EDUCATION: PRIMARY AND POST-PRIMARY EDUCATION. [In continuation of E.-2 of 1935.]

Appendix to the Journals of the House of Representatives, 1936 Session I, E-02

I—E. 2.

E.—2

1936. NEW ZEALAND.

EDUCATION: PRIMARY AND POST-PRIMARY EDUCATION. [In continuation of E.-2 of 1935.]

Presented to both Houses of the General Assembly by Command of His Excellency.

CONTENTS.

PAGE PAGE 1. Report of Chief Inspector of Primary Schools .. 2 9. Tables relating to Secondary Departments of 2. Report of Chief Inspector of Secondary Schools 7 District High Schools— 3. Report of Superintendent of Technical Education 10 Table G 1. Average Attendance, Roll, Freeplace Holders, Staff .. .. .. 48 Primary Education. Table G2. Ages of Pupils .. .. .. 50 4. Tables relating to Primary Education and Reports J a H e y ears Attendance of Pupils .. 50 (Extracts) of Education Boards— mi U P^ S a 1: Date of Admission 50 Table Al. Number of Public Primary Schools Table G5. Subjects taken by Pupils . . 51 classified, &c. . . •. .. 18 10 - Scholarships. (The award of National ScholarTable A2. Attendance at Public Primary ships has been discontinued.) Schools &c. .. .. •• .. 18 11- Tables relating to Private Secondary Schools— Table A3. Age and Sex of Pupils . . 19 ™ a H e ■ .. 52 Table A 4. Standard Classes, &c. .. .. 20 Table J2. Ages of Pupils .. .. .. 53 Table A 5. Average Age of Pupils .. .. 21 Table A 6. Median Ages of Pupils .. .. 21 Table A 7. Proficiency Examination Results . . 22 Table A 8. Age and Attainment of Pupils who Training os Teachers. left School . . •; " oa. 12. Tables relating to Training Colleges— TabeA9 Destmation of Children .. ..24 Table Kl. Number of Students .. ..54 SS i 11. Classification of Teachers ' !! 25 Table K2. Initial Status of Students on AdmisTable A 12. Details of Classification of Teachers 25 S u? n ir o' t? • ' o, V tc ,,' j . • ■ 54 Table A 13. Adult Teachers according to Grade Tab J? K3 ' Examination Status of Students who f g j ar 26 • • • • •• •• .. 55 Table Al4. Registered Private Primary Schools 26 Ta W e K4. Qualification on Admission of Ag6S P up il a * n Private Primary T J™5. University Subjects 'taken by T t!hZ l6 : Lower^ De P art^entS of '® eCondal ;y 2g 13. Reports^" (Extracts)' of Principals of' Training Table A 17. Correspondence School Roll, &c. .. 28 Colleges .. .. .. .. 56 Reports of Education Boards .. 29 Intermediate Education. _ _ , , . Financial Tables. 5. Tables relating to Intermediate Schools and Departments— 14. Education Boards — Table 81. Roll and Classification of Pupils, Table Ll. Receipts and Bank Balances .. 58 Staffs, &c. .. .. .. .. 34 Table L2. Payments and Bank Balances .. 58 Table 82. Ages of Pupils .. .. .. 34 Table L 3. Office Staffs .. .. 59 Table L 4. Administration and Incidental Secondary and Technical Education. Expenses .. .. .. .. 59 6 Some Particulars relating to Post-primary Educa- Table L 5. Statements of Income and Expendition .. .. . • • • .. 35 ture, &c. .. .. _ .. .. 60 7. Tables relating to Full-time Pupils in Post-primary 15. Secondary, Combined, and Technical Schools and Schools (exclusive of District High Schools) — Classes Table Dl. Average Attendance, Roll, Free-place Table Ml. Receipts of Secondary Schools, &c. 70 Holders, Staff, &c. .. .. 36 Table M2. Payments of Secondary Schools, &o. 72 Table D2. Age of Pupils .. .. .. 38 Table M 3. Receipts of Combined Schools .. 74 Table D 3! Years of Attendance of Pupils .. 39 Table M 4. Payments of Combined Schools .. 74 Table D 4. Age of Pupils at Date of Admission 39 Table M 5. Balance and Assets and Liabilities Table D 5. Courses of Instruction .. 40 of Secondary Schools, &c. .. 75 Table D 6. Subjects taken by Pupils .. 42 Table M 6. Incidental Expenses .. .. 76 Table D 7. Pupils Boarding away from Home.. 43 Table M 7. Receipts by Controlling Authorities, Table DB. Correspondence School Roll, &c. .. 44 Technical High Schools, &c. .. 77 8. Tables relating to Part-time Pupils in Post-primary Table M 8. Payments by Controlling Authorities, Schools and to Manual Instruction— Technical High Schools, &c. .. 78 Table El. Pupils according to Occupations .. 45 Table M 9. Statement of Receipts and Payments, Table E2. Ages of Pupils .. .. .. 45 Education Board Manual Classes .. .. 79 Table E3. Free-place and other Pupils accord- Table M 10. Hostels—lncome and Expenditure 80 ing to Year of Attendance .. .. 45 Table Mil. Hostels—Average Income and ExTable E4. Combined Roll, Day and Evening penditure per Boarder .. .. .. 81 Classes .. .. .. .. .. 46 Table M 12. Hostels —Balance-sheets .. 82 Table F. "Pupils attending Special Manual- 16. Statement of Affairs and Balance-sheet of the training Centres ■. . • • • 47 Wlianganui College Board of Tiustees ■. 84

E.—2.

1. REPORT OF THE CHIEF INSPECTOR OF PRIMARY SCHOOLS. Sir, — I have the honour of submitting my report on primary education for the year ending the 31st December, 1935: — The Inspectorate. The Inspectorate at the. end of the year numbered thirty-eight, as compared with thirty-seven in 1934 and with forty-four in 1930. The following staff changes occurred during the year: Mr. A. Bain, 8.A., Senior Inspector of Schools, New Plymouth, was promoted to the position of Senior Inspector of Schools, Auckland; Mr. C. N. Haslam, 8.A., Senior Inspector of Schools, Invercargill, was transferred to a similar position in Plymouth, while Mr. S. J. Irwin, of the Canterbury Inspectorate, was promoted to the position of Senior Inspector of Schools, Invercargill. Mr. M. Priestley, Acting Senior Inspector, Auckland, retired on superannuation, and Messrs. D. M. Rae, F. C. Lopdell, and J. CI. Poison returned to duty in the Training Colleges, while Messrs. S. M. Mills, M.A., M. J. O'Connor, 8.A., and A. Lake, 8.A., joined the Inspectorate. Owing to the great disparity between the size of the various education districts, it was found necessary, as during the past few years, to ask the Inspectorate in relatively well staffed districts to assist in the inspection of the relatively understaffed. The number of officers in the Inspectorates ranges from eleven in Auckland to one in Nelson; this is unsatisfactory both for the Inspectors and the schools of the smaller districts. The principal function of the Inspector is to serve as a source of inspiration to teachers. Unfortunately his power for good is severely limited by his duties: an inspection report must be_ written annually on every school, public and private, and on every teacher in a public primary school, in order to meet the requirements of the annual grading of teachers. Unless our limited staff of Inspectors is increased, all this cannot be done and adequate time left for inspiring the work of the schools. The grading of teachers has become too intimately linked with inspection. We have now under consideration a simpler system of grading at less frequent though regular intervals, a system that will make unnecessary an annual inspection visit to schools conducted by highly competent teachers. Training Colleges. _At the beginning of the year the Teachers' Training Colleges in Auckland and Christchurch resumed operations after having been closed for twelve months. Four hundred and thirty students were admitted, four hundred in Division A (two-year students) and thirty in Division C (one-year students, graduates). These colleges are functioning more effectively than ever before: the curriculum is broader, placing greater emphasis on the cultural aspect of subjects, while more intensive practice is given in the technique of teaching. A very gratifying feature was the standard of excellence attained in the technique of teaching by the one-year University graduate students, an indication of the value of a high standard of intelligence in college entrants. The Auckland College, with the co-operation of the Normal School, resumed its practice of conducting a refresher course for teachers, some hundreds of whom attended. This association of the Inspectorate, the College, and the Normal School with the teachers cannot be too highly commended. It is not only a source of inspiration for the schools, but also a forum where advice can be given and misconceptions removed. Such refresher courses are a necessity in our country; in older and more populous countries teachers have almost daily opportunities of renewing and extending their knowledge and technique by attendance at special courses or occasional lectures. Consolidation of . Schools. Consolidation of small rural schools is proceeding steadily. There are now about one hundred centres to which children are conveyed, and this has represented the closing or the non-establishment of some hundreds of small schools. The wonderful improvement of roads and of road transport during the past decade or two makes it increasingly possible to take the children to the school instead of the school to the children. The result is a better all-round education—academic, physical, and social. We still have, of course, the contrast between communities that consistently refuse consolidation and those that as persistently demand it. Reports indicate that once consolidation is accomplished there is no looking back; for consolidation really means that for the first time in our history the country child can remain in its own district and enjoy the educational advantages of its city fellow. Such is surely one of the most effective ways of making rural life attractive to people with families, for if the consolidated school is large enough facilities for post-primary and manual education can be made available thereat. The fear is sometimes expressed that if country children are educated, even for five hours a day, in a fair-sized country town, they will acquire a taste for town life and rural depopulation will follow; but this assumes not only that there will be no movement from town to country, but also that there is something essentially evil in town life and that a child born in the country should remain in the country. The' problem of retaining and increasing our rural population will not be solved by denying the country child opportunity for the development of his personality. It is this right of the individual to the fullest development that is of primary importance; for when he approaches manhood he will have the right, and we should have given him the capacity, to choose his own career.

2

E.—2

Efficiency of the Schools. The reports from the various Inspectorates show that the enthusiasm of the teachers has been well maintained in regard in both the mental and the physical activities of the pupils. The tone of the schools is the subject of very favourable comment. There seems to be a definite improvement in organization: classes are more frequently subdivided into groups, the teacher concentrating more on the weaker groups and allowing the more advanced to do independent work. It is noted also that, in consequence of the refresher course conducted by Training College lecturers in the previous year, the standard of work in physical training and in art and craft work is definitely higher. A nicer appreciation of literature and particularly of plays and poetry is also evident. In two respects our primary schools are severely handicapped—the lack of diversified libraries and of provision for creative manual work. The library should be the academic workshop of the school where the more advanced pupils could learn, with the minimum of guidance, the art of building up for themselves a body of organized knowledge on any topic. The creative genius of our children on the manual side needs greater opportunities for expression; our lack of special craft-rooms with suitable equipment remains an obstacle. The present manual centres do very good work with the pupils of Forms I and 11, but the contact between these classes and the schools from which the pupils come is not sufficiently intimate, the work is consequently insufficiently diversified, and the periods spent at the work—i.e., one a week —too infrequent for an aspect of education of such practical and cultural value. The Training Colleges are making a forward move in the subject of Arts and Crafts: to make full use of teachers so trained, our schools will need a measure of adaptation in design and equipment. Inspectors have noted with satisfaction the attention given to the teaching of the principles of health and temperance. Instruction in the rules of safety on the highways and of fire-prevention is now a common feature in our system. Character-training is, and always has been, one of the most important functions of the school. It, of course, is not and never can be a separate subject of instruction. Such training should inevitably flow from every school subject: every honest endeavour, every approach to accuracy and beauty in mental, manual, and physical activities, every gain in self-confidence and every consideration for the rights of others—all these are elements that go to the formation of character. No good teacher need complain of any lack of opportunity in this respect. It is not likely that an older generation will ever be completely satisfied with the character of a younger, yet our schools are doing good work, and there is little to show that our youth 011 leaving school do not compare in this respect quite favourably with those of other countries. Nor must the fact be ignored that the child spends but one-fourth of its yearly waking life at school; for the remaining three-quarters it is under the influence, beneficial or otherwise, but certainly potent, of an older generation. Physical Education. While the playground activities of the schools are well conducted and the natural instincts of the young for bodily exercise are satisfied, the position of formal and corrective physical training is not quite satisfactory. The present text-book is in many respects a radical departure from those previously in use, and shortly after its introduction the itinerant physical instructors were withdrawn. Teachers for the greater part untrained in the method failed to grasp the principles enumerated and lost faith in a system they never really understood. A few short refresher courses have been held; but, as the subject is at least as important as any other in the education of the child, matters will not be satisfactory till the teachers are thoroughly familiar with a suitable text-book through both study and practice and have their work supervised periodically by experts. The Training Colleges are doing good work in this respect, but not nearly as good as they might, since at the present time far too many of their students, coming direct from the post-primary schools, have not received adequate preliminary training in a similar system. Valuable opportunities are therefore lost through lack of a co-ordinated system of physical training extending throughout school life. We need a system planned with such care that every pupil will receive individually such attention as will guarantee that he will not leave school physically illiterate. In England a system has just been inaugurated whereby the itinerant instructors of any Education District will, if called upon, assist in organizing " Keep Fit " classes among the adult community. The aim is an A 1 nation physically. Swimming and life-saving have received much attention in many districts. Facilities for this work vary very much from district to district. Where such are available there is no subject in which greater enthusiasm is shown. Intermediate Schools. The intermediate schools and departments continue to do fine work with their Forms I and 11. Such a school or department implies the consolidation of Forms I and II of neighbouring schools in one central institution where the numbers in these forms can be sufficiently large to enable classification to be made in various sub-forms, and where the staff can be composed almost entirely of specialists. Few who have seen such schools in operation

3

E.—2

would willingly continue the almost universal practice of retaining Forms I and II as part of an ordinary primary school where as a rule each of these Forms has the benefit of only one teacher who cannot possibly be expected to be highly efficient in all subjects. Local opposition to the transfer of Forms I and II to such schools is often based on grounds that are not strictly educational: loss of capitation consequent on a reduction in roll number is feared, the prestige of the contributing school will, it is felt, be lowered, while it is sometimes asserted that equally good work could be done in an ordinary school if it were similarly staffed and equipped. As regards the last point, it is not reasonable or possible to provide three, four, or five sets of specialist staffs and specialist equipment where one would suffice. These young persons, entering on adolescence, enjoy their life in a school where the absence of infant and lower standard cesses affords the fullest opportunity for the most suitable form of discipline and control. ' No community with these schools ever asks for a reversion to the older order. The contributing, schools themselves, having lost their senior classes, find that the highest remaining class, S. IV, develop qualities of leadership and responsibility hitherto unsuspected. Throughout English-speaking countries this change in the school system is rapidly developing, and in no place more rapidly than in England. Our intermediate system coincides with that of England in so far as it terminates the primary stage at eleven years; but it differs inasmuch as while in New Zealand all the eleven-plus pupils enter the intermediate schools before passing to the post-primary stage, in England up to approximately 25 per cent, of the academically brightest are at the age of eleven diverted to central and secondary schools for a four- or six-year course leading to commerce and the professions, the remainder being drafted into " senior " schools for a course up to the age of fourteen. District High Schools. The District High Schools show a steady advance in both efficiency of work and diversification of curriculum. The institution of the School Certificate has freed them from the restrictive influence of the University Entrance Examination, though, of course, many parents still insist on their children taking the latter course. Music, art, and craftwork courses are gradually developing. Unfortunately many of these post-primary departments are so small as to have only one or two teachers, who naturally cannot be expected to have all the necessary gifts. The time has come to consider the advisability of merging Forms I and II of the primary department of the school with the secondary department, and perhaps the Forms I and II of neighbouring schools also. Only thus can the advantages of a staff with diversified gifts be obtained for the centres of scholarship and culture in rural areas. The possibilities of the Correspondence School providing for some of these pupils courses which a small district high school staff is unable to supply is also being explored. Correspondence School. The Correspondence School continues to increase its enrolment, which at the end of the year comprised 1,444 primary and 519 post-primary pupils. It provides a most useful service for all children living in isolated localities and for post-primary pupils not within convenient reach of post-primary schools. Among the pupils are 250 suffering from a degree of physical disability which precludes their attendance at any ordinary school. Sickness in this school does not involve any break in instruction, since every pupil's education is individual. Six hundred and fifty girls are learning needlecraft in a department specially organized for this purpose. Several post-primary pupils living near primary schools enrol in these schools and have assignments of work sent to them. These they work under the supervision of the head teacher, who also corrects the work. Experience has shown that this is not a very satisfactory procedure; the routine of a small school distracts the student's attention, and the teacher himself seldom can give the intimate supervision and expert advice which the specialist staff of the Correspondence School can give. There is a temptation for small schools to enrol such pupils in order to maintain or raise the grade of the school, but such enrolment is apt to be at the expense of the pupils. A change of teachers in the school may mean that the pupil cannot receive from the second teacher the assistance the first was able and willing to give. The pupils are then faced with the alternative of leaving school or of beginning afresh in the Correspondence School. At the end of the year 59 pupils completed their primary course, 10 passed the School Certificate Examination, 8 University Entrance, while 4 gained higher leaving certificates, and 5 partial passes in the Training College Entrance Examination. Examinations. During recent years the examination system has been much discussed. It is appropriate here to say that during the eight years of the primary course only one external official examination generally known as the Proficiency Examination is held. This examination is taken by pupils in Form 11, as Standard VI is now called. In addition to this examination the head teacher holds and records the results of two half-yearly examinations; this enables him to keep more intimately in touch with his school and assists him materially in determiningpromotions at the end of the year. The analogy which is sometimes made between such

4

E.—2

examinations and the pulling up of plants to see how they are growing is too wide of the mark to need comment. All teaching implies examination, since it involves a continual testing of knowledge in order that advance in any particular subject may with confidence be undertaken. The Proficiency Examination is held for pupils of Form II (Standard VI) level—that is, for pupils on the average between thirteen and fourteen years of age, and of eight years' school experience. It is the only external examination to which the primary schools are subjected. This year 81-5 per cent, of the pupils in the public primary schools gained Certificates of Proficiency and 13-5 per cent. Certificates of Competency, 95 per cent, of Form II pupils thus completing a satisfactory primary course. Such percentages are of doubtful value, since the percentage will rise or fall according to strictness or otherwise of the teachers' tests for promotion from Form I to Form 11. An innovation was made last year, the Inspectors accepting the recommendations made by the head teachers up to in some districts 60 per cent, of the total roll number in Form 11. The remainder were given a test common to the whole Dominion. To reach finality the results of this examination were compared with the internal examinations conducted by the head teachers. It is interesting to note that, of the total number recommended by head teachers, 9 per cent, failed to obtain the certificate, while 20 per cent, of those not _so recommended succeeded in the examination. These results are so satisfactory that accrediting this year will be on a much more liberal scale, especially in those schools where teachers show' that they have the initiative to take advantage of the privilege, accorded since the syllabus was introduced, of drawing their own syllabuses according to the needs of their schools. The object of this non-competitive examination, which was instituted in 1904, is twofold— to determine if possible what pupils are sufficiently advanced to profit by post-primary education, and to afford the public some idea of the capacity of the young people seeking employment. Doubt is being cast upon the value of the examination for both of these objects. The gradual extension of the free-place system in our post-primary schools has made such a qualifying examination almost unnecessary in this respect. A more serious objection to this test, which in itself is not an unreasonable one, is that it makes teachers concentrate unduly upon its requirements and on these alone. Hence, in spite of the freedom which teachers have of drafting their own syllabuses in various subjects in the different standards, the curriculum assumes too uniform an aspect, and English and arithmetic —the two subjects examined —occupy an undue amount of school-time to the exclusion of much work of an artistic, cultural, and creative nature, which is not susceptible of adequate examination by any external test common to all schools. As the examination is common to the whole Dominion, the tests in English and arithmetic must be of a fairly constant pattern, and it is this pattern and this pattern alone by which the teaching is too often fashioned. Hence a very undesirable uniformity and lack of initiative develop. This uniformity is, however, not a necessary corollary of the examination; but so strongly has the examination impressed itself upon the minds of the parents and the public that the great majority of teachers feel that their public reputations are assessed in direct ratio to the percentage of proficiency passes obtained in their schools. Hence few subjects receive the broad cultural treatment they deserve, and the further the pupil advances from the preparatory stage of his schooling the greater becomes the temptation to concentrate on those subjects, and the narrowest aspect of these, that will ultimately be tested in the Proficiency Examination. This problem of examinations is engaging the attention of educationists everywhere. What is envisaged is some form of school record, based in part on internal examinations, which will serve as a reliable guide to parents and public and determine the form of education by which the young person is most likely to benefit, accompanied by a measure of inspection to ensure that the school does not fritter the pupil's time away by aimless wanderings from one topic to another or by concentrating unduly on matters because such happen to be hobbies of the teacher. To quote the eminent English educationist, Sir Michael Sadler: " Examinations are necessary: they are a stimulus, an audit, the only alternative to patronage. But they can be misapplied. Democracy rightly demands equality of opportunity. Competitive examinations seem to secure more equal opportunity of advancement . . . what then is the remedy for our discontent? Not abolition of examinations. ... To close down examinations —i.e., without adequate safeguards—would be to give the signal for educational Saturnalia." Surplus Teachers. The year began with a considerable surplus of teachers above the ordinary schedule staffing. Of these about 250 were required for ordinary relieving purposes. (The efficient working of our system necessitates a reserve of teachers in non-permanent positions who can always be drawn upon to fill temporary vacancies caused by retirements, sickness, or death.) A number were employed as additional assistants allowed for by regulations in different schools. It was decided to keep the remainder in continous work in positions where conditions were relatively different. During the year over 450 were lost to the service, and as the readmission of the five-year-olds was approved at the end of the year a shortage of teachers is anticipated towards the end of 1936.

5

E.—2.

Special Classes. The Special Classes, established for the education of mentally retarded children who cannot make appreciable progress in an ordinary class, continue to do very good work. Two new classes were established during the year. Many parents still show a disinclination to allow their children to take advantage of these classes, owing to some degree of social inferiority which they think attaches to any pupils therein. Unfortunately, there is no other way of educating these children in large centres of population, since they require constant individual attention. Everything is done to avoid segregating these pupils: the classes are conducted as part of an ordinary public school, the pupils associate with the other pupils in all playground activities, including physical training and games, they may take some class-room lessons: —e.g., singing—in common, and the older girls and boys attend the ordinary manual-training centres. Whatever stigma (if any) may attach to a pupil while in such classes, it is as nothing compared with that attaching to the children if they leave school uneducated and untrained. These pupils generally leave at the age of fourteen, though there is statutory provision for retaining them to a later age. Employment committees reported last year that whereas it was relatively easy to place these specially trained young persons in employment with a reasonable hope of their being able to retain their positions, the reverse was the case with those who had not attended a Special Class. The committees also recommended that these pupils should not be allowed to leave school till some suitable form of employment had been found for them. The Special Class established in Auckland City for those children and young persons too retarded to profit by instruction even in an ordinary Special Class continues to do fine work. The pupils are happy in having opportunities for enjoying social life, and, under the influence of music, physical exercises, games, and elementary handwork, their speech and behaviour approaches more and more to the normal. Such a class frees the mother from the never-ending task of supervision, and this in itself reacts to the benefit of the child. Two permanent teachers are attached to this class. In addition, a number of retired infant-mistresses of outstanding ability give constant advice and direct aid in conducting the class, while a committee of women provides for the physical welfare of the children. There is a strong demand for the extension of these activities on behalf of such children, and on behalf also of those children in isolated areas who, though mentally retarded, are quite capable of profiting by ordinary Special Class instruction. Broadcasting to Schools. There is a steady increase in the number of schools listening-in to the YA stations in Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin (which rebroadcasts the Wellington programme). Reports of householders' meetings indicate an increasing interest in the subject. Over 500 schools are now able to | listen-in." The principal aim is not to supplant the teacher, nor to supplement the syllabus, but to introduce into schools the mental stimulus which experts in their subjects are so well able to impart. Teachers in many schools may thereby learn new methods of presenting subjects, but of more importance is the fact that pupils in every school may have their imaginations stimulated in listening to people speaking of their daily vocations, their special studies, and their travels. An innovation during the year was a series of broadcast talks on French pronunciation to Correspondence School pupils. In addition, the pupils acquire the art of listening intently for a period, of discriminating between the quality of the programmes, and of criticizing the standard of speech and of reception. Wireless may thus serve as a connecting-link between the schools and the broad stream of the nation's life. Last year the Broadcasting Board offered a small fee to school broadcasters; but if the intrinsic quality of the matter and the manner in which it is delivered are in all cases to reach a sufficiently high standard, we must be prepared to pay a higher fee; this would enable us to demand a higher quality in the broadcaster's script, and to insist upon the broadcaster submitting to a transmission test. With the completion of the new high-power 2YA Station, and with the co-operation of the post-primary schools, a much better service should be available. Competent speakers at a distance from the transmitting-station could have their talks recorded for broadcasting. Teachers on Exchange. During the year the system of exchanging teachers with other parts of the British Commonwealth was continued: ten went to England, three to Canada, two each to Victoria and New South Wales, and one each to South Australia, Western Australia, and Tasmania— a total of twenty. I have, &c., •Jas. W. Mcllraith, Chief Inspector of Primary Schools. The Director of Education, Wellington.

6

E.—2

2. REPORT OF THE CHIEF INSPECTOR OF SECONDARY SCHOOLS. SIK, I have the honour to present the report for the year 1935: — Staff. At the commencement of the year Mr. J. E. Learning, M.A., took up his duties as an Inspector, filling the vacancy caused by the retirement of Mr. Mawson in the preceding year. Mr. Learning was formerly Senior Assistant at the Rotorua High School, and his work has been chiefly, though by no means entirely, in connection with languages, history, and accountancy. Routine Work. During the first half of the year seventeen secondary and combined schools were fully inspected, as well as the secondary departments of the twenty-four district high schools in the Wellington, Nelson, Hawke's Bay, and Wanganui Education Districts. In addition, sixteen registered private secondary schools were inspected and reported on at various times during the year. In the later part of the year all departmental secondary and combined schools were visited in connection with the annual classification of assistant teachers and the award of senior free places and higher-leaving certificates by recommendation. For the first time on record no appeals were lodged by teachers against their classification, and accordingly no time was occupied in attending sittings of the Appeal Board. The numbers of departmental secondary and combined schools remain at thirty-eight and six respectively. On the Ist March their aggregate roll was 18,046, as compared with 17,786 in the preceding year. This is the first occasion on which the roll has exceeded the 18,000 mark, a testimony to the returning prosperity observable in 1935. The roll number in December was comparatively low —only 15,622, as against 15,876 in 1931; this disparity is also an indication of better times, as during the past year there has been in many centres a keen demand for boys with a secondary-school training, whereas in 1931 most avenues of employment were closed to them. Another cheering symptom of the passing of the depression has been the steady increase in the number of pupils residing in school hostels; this rose from 964 in the preceding year to 1,133 in 1935. Most hostels, however, are far from full even now, and the total number of boarders is still 37 per cent, below that for the peak year (1929). It is extremely improbable that the numbers obtaining in the years immediately preceding the depression will be reached again for many years to come; many children in remote districts are now catered for by the Correspondence School, at infinitely less cost to the parents. During the year the St. Mary's Catholic Boys' School at Invercargill was added to the list of registered private secondary schools. As one other school was removed from the list the number of registered private schools remains at fifty-two. Their aggregate roll on Ist July was 4,077 (1,795 boys and 2,282 girls). Free Places and Leaving Certificates. The number of senior free places granted to pupils from departmental secondary and combined schools on the Principals' and the Inspectors' recommendations was 3,748 (3,602 in 1934). Of the candidates who failed to obtain free places by this method, some 345 sat the Intermediate Examination in November, but only 58 of these —i.e., less than 17 per cent. —succeeded in securing senior free places by passing the examination. The recently instituted School Certificate Examination has been held for a second time in conjunction with the University Entrance Examination. As was explained in my last report, the number of candidates sitting for the certificate only, as apart from the University Entrance, cannot be expected to increase appreciably until purely certificate courses become more firmly established in our schools. For the conjoint examination 4,307 candidates sat, as against 3,985 in 1934; the number of those who sat for the certificate alone rose slightly from 212 to 285. Unfortunately, these in the main comprised the poorer types of candidates; only 24 per cent, of them succeeded in obtaining certificates, whereas of those who sat the conjoint examination 52 per cent, were successful. The total number of certificates granted was 2,310, as against 1,876 in the preceding year. Partial passes were obtained by 770 candidates. Of the subjects not prescribed for University Entrance book-keeping maintains its lead in popularity, with 138 candidates; shorthand and typing showed an increase with 34, but needlework (18) and housecraft (17) fell away badly; physiology (17), technical drawing (15), technical electricity (12), applied mechanics (12), and economics (10) met a very limited demand, whilst there were no candidates at all in either biology or heat engines. It must be admitted that the efforts of the Department and of the post-primary schools to popularize the school certificate and to secure for it the recognition that it deserves from business men in general and from employers in particular have not met with much success. It is true that the problem is not peculiar to New Zealand; educational journals reveal a similar position elsewhere. The faith of the employer in the efficacy of an examination which is specifically designed to discover whether the candidate is fitted to pursue an academic course at a University is as deeply rooted in England as it is here. One obvious remedy that might well be applied in New Zealand is to raise the standard of University Entrance

7

E.—2

to that that would be reached in one year's work beyond the present entrance or certificate requirements. This proposal has very much in its favour, and its adoption would undoubtedly benefit those who actually enter the University after passing the Entrance Examination. Another possible solution is to dispense entirely with a University Entrance test; this would enable the University teachers to maintain their first-year work at a uniformly satisfactory level, the responsibility of determining his fitness to cope with the work resting with the individual student himself. The proposal is not without its commendable features. The demand for higher-leaving certificates continues to remain at a level much lower than that prevailing when the certificate entitled the holder to a University Bursary. It was expected that with the re-opening of the Training Colleges last year and the possibility of better prospects in the teaching profession there would be a marked increase in the number of pupils studying for the certificate, as it undoubtedly provides the most effective preliminary qualification to young people wishing to enter the teaching service. The number of candidates has, however, shown a slight decrease. A possible explanation lies in the fact that the increase in business activities during last year drained the Sixth Forms of a,n unusually large number of pupils by offering them suitable positions in commerce and industry; it was noticeable, too, that in some schools many pupils, both boys and girls, preferred to concentrate upon an accountancy course, which precluded their qualifying for the certificate. Only 688 certificates were awarded in 1935 to pupils from departmental secondary and combined schools, and an additional 132 were awarded to pupils from endowed and registered private secondary schools. The lower-leaving certificate is no longer awarded. University Bursaries. The disquieting features in connection with University Bursaries that, were referred to in my last report have become no less pronounced. The Bursary Examination is in evident disfavour, especially in centres outside the University towns. Candidates who sat for the bursary alone have'become fewer and fewer during the four years in which the examinations have been held; last year there were only 56 such candidates, a decrease of nearly 20 per cent, from the preceding year. The number who sat for the Bursary and Entrance Scholarship concurrently remained about stationary (232). As was pointed out last year, the value of the bursary (a little over £8 per annum on the average) is so small that it is of very little assistance to the student who is compelled to live away from home in order to attend a University College. Of the 183 candidates who qualified in 1935, only 58 took up their bursaries in the following March; so far as can be gathered, only seventeen of these came from homes outside the four University centres. These figures speak for themselves, and merely serve to emphasize the fact that the present bursaries are not sufficiently valuable and are not an adequate reward for a selection based on a severe competitive examination. I have only to repeat the hope that I expressed last year—that steps may soon be taken to make the University Bursary more attractive and of more assistance to the country student. Bound up with this question is the vexed one of " terms students "—that is, the practice of giving tuition in secondary schools to students _ preparing for degree examinations. Attention has been drawn by more than one Professorial Board to the abuse of the privilege of exemption from University lectures on the part of secondary-school pupils. There is no need to repeat that it is not in the students' best interests to pursue his University studies whilst still at school, but it must be recognized that for many a student there is no alternative; his financial resources may be so straitened that it would be impossible for him to pay his way whilst attending lectures at a University away from his home town. The addition of a moderate boarding-allowance to a University Bursary awarded on a competitive basis would, in my opinion, do much to mitigate any tendency to abuse the existing system of exemption from lectures. Classification op Teachers. In my report for 1933 I dwelt at length on the present systeni of classification of teachers in secondary schools —its development, its manifold benefits, and its defects, especially in a time of arrested expansion of school enrolments. The situation referred in that report had not appreciably changed last year, and there was still considerable dissatisfaction among the younger male teachers especially, many of whom found themselves blocked from promotion to a Grade C position in their own school and with very little prospect of securing advancement on the staffs of other schools owing to the now commonly adopted practice of internal promotion. Of the 298 male assistants who were employed last year in puiely secondary schools, 54 per cent, held positions below the grade corresponding to their own personal grading; 40 per cent, of the women were in a similar position. (In neither case are D Grade teachers included.) The dissatisfaction among C Grade teachers is aggravated by the knowledge that in combined and technical schools all salaries up to the maximum C Grade salary depend entirely on the teacher's personal classification. If any amelioration is to come, it must be in the direction of removing the existing bar between C and D Grade salaries. Homework. The vexed question of homework appears to be always with us, but a somewhat vigorous recrudescence of the old controversy has again been in evidence in some centres in New

8

E, 2

Zealand. In England, too, there has been much searching of heart; in the pages of the various educational journals there have been numerous discussions on the subject, and the question of forbidding homework entirely has even been recently discussed in the House of Commons. To abolish all home-preparation in secondary schools would be extremely unwise; there is undoubted value to the pupil in his carrying out independent work involving individual effort; powers of organization and initiative are developed and habits of concentration and self-reliance fostered. In subjects such as English and history time must be found out of school-hours for additional reading and the desire for wider reading stimulated by these means. There are too many pupils who are quite content to sit back and passively absorb all that the teachers do for them; for these some form of home-preparation is highly desirable. There is, however, the other side; excessive homework is a very real evil and exercises a blighting effect upon scores of young people at a very critical stage of their development. Girls are apt to suffer more than boys. " The female," it has been pointed out, I; is more literal, more conscientious in her application to an appointed task, and, in the realm of study, normally finds the task more difficult than the male." Whilst the evil is, perhaps, not so rife here as it appears to be in England, where it is stated that cases are not unknown of boys and girls committing suicide through overstudy, it must be admitted that some of our secondary schools do offend in requiring too much homework, especially from their Fifth and Sixth Form pupils. In many cases the mathematics teachers are the chief sinners, far too much routine work in arithmetic and algebra examples being set by some of them. Class work is often hindered, it may be added, by the time taken up in explaining and working out the problems done in the previous night's homework. The writing-up of science notebooks has also been made unnecessarily elaborate and burdensome in a few schools, though there has been an improvement in this respect in late years. The chief source of abuse in several schools is the failure to restrict the number of subjects in which preparation is demanded on any one night. It is interesting to note that parents in the main are not opposed to homework being set, provided that it is reasonable in amount. In a recent investigation conducted by the Principal of one of our large boys' schools it was found that 78-5 per cent, of the parents were definitely in favour of homework. Similar results have been obtained in investigations in England. On the other hand, parents in various centres have pointed out that in some cases the work is unevenly distributed over the week, in others that there is no check on the over-zealous teacher, or that there is apparently little correlation between the teachers setting the preparations. Where the pupil is taught by five or six different specialists during each day the evils of excessive homework are prone to be intensified; the pupil who spends most of his day under one " general practitioner " is more likely to be in a happier position. And the remedy? In some schools in England and in one or two private schools in New Zealand the difficulty has been overcome by lengthening the school-day and devoting the last two or three periods of it to preparation; in some cases no pupil is allowed to take books home 011 any pretext whatever. This solution has manifest disadvantages where, as in nearly all our New Zealand schools, many pupils travel long distances to school. Where there are school hostels a careful observation of the ability or otherwise of the resident pupils to cope with the preparation set each night will readily detect deficiencies or excesses in homework, and Principals are advised not to neglect this means of keeping a check 011 the amounts set. The views of the Secondary Inspectors on the whole question have been explained to various Principals from time to time, but they may, perhaps, bear summarizing and' repetition once again. Every pupil should be provided with a homework time-table, on which are set out for each night the subjects and the approximate time allowance for each; a copy of this time-table should be posted conspicuously in the Form's classroom —better still if it be written prominently and permanently on the wall blackboard; the number of subjects per night should be limited to three, possibly to two in Third Forms (this, incidentally, would tend to eliminate the most undesirable practice of carrying heavy loads of books to and from school) ; the aggregate time required each night should not exceed one or one and a quarter hours for Third Forms, one and a half hours for Fourth Forms, and two hours for senior pupils; no " voluntary " homework should be expected in addition to the amounts set according to the schedule; and there should be no additional amount set for Saturday or the week-end, except possibly the reading of some English literature. I feel confident that if these suggestions are followed there will be no complaints from perturbed parents, and, at the same time, sufficient preparation work will be accomplished to enable pupils to maintain a reasonable rate of progress during their school course. Parents' Associations. Probably a half of our departmental secondary schools have availed themselves of the assistance of parents' associations. In some countries those bodies have become even more firmly established than in New Zealand, and have developed their functions more extensively than ours have. In Canada and in the United States of America, for example, they are organized into federations or congresses, which exert a considerable influence on educational thought and progress. In France nearly every school has a parents' association; they are

2—E. 2.

9

E. —2

recognized by the State and receive active support from the Ministry of Education. In Russia, in Holland, and in Austria parents' councils have developed amazingly. In England, on the other hand, the system has so far made but little appeal either to parents or to schools. It is estimated, for example, that only 4 per cent, of the boys' secondary schools in that country have associations. "Whilst several schools in New Zealand are undoubtedly reaping benefits from healthy and vigorous associations working on their behalf, the Principals of others have hesitated to enlist the interest and the intelligent sympathy of the parents. Some have openly expressed their hesitation or aversion to the Inspectors. There is no doubt, however, that the weight of evidence is distinctly in favour of the associations. There are social and educational advantages to be gathered from their existence and co-operation, but even from the materialistic point of view their benefits as evidenced in swimming-baths, cinema equipment, ground improvements, motor-lorries, &c., proclaim their value in no uncertain terms. Conclusion. In general, the work in the schools has proceeded satisfactorily during the past year. Though progress towards the equipping of all secondary schools with suitable workshops for manual work has naturally been retarded during the past few years, additional facilities for such work have nevertheless been provided in a few centres. The percentage of boys learning woodword in purely secondary schools is slowly rising, and now stands at 21-6; metalwork on the other hand has not maintained its position during the past year. Among other subjects taught in purely secondary schools, it may be noted that the percentage of boys taking agriculture has risen to 11-9 and of girls learning shorthand to 28-7, and typing to 21-9. A matter for sincere regret is the starved state, or the total absence in some cases, of the school libraries in many of our schools. The governing bodies, it may be pointed out, are not to blame in this connection as they have practically no funds available for either their establishment or their maintenance. School libraries should be regarded as an essential part of the equipment for teaching, and it is hoped that with the return of more prosperous times adequate assistance for their rehabilitation may be forthcoming. In conclusion I wish to express my appreciation of the continued loyal and efficient co-operation of my colleagues during the year under review. I have, &c., E. J. Pake, Chief Inspector of Secondary Schools. The Director of Education, Wellington. 3. REPORT OF THE SUPERINTENDENT OF TECHNICAL EDUCATION. Sir, — I have the honour to present my report for the year 1935: — General. The number of schools, including technical high schools and combined schools, offering full-time day technical courses remains the same as in the previous year. In nearly every case an increase of roll number is shown over the number for the corresponding period of 1934. Enrolments in technical courses in combined and in all courses in technical high schools numbered 6,282 boys and 4,943 girls on the Ist July, 1935, as against 6,142 boys and 4,913 girls on the Ist July, 1934. It is instructive to note that the increase of numbers was due to a large increase within the age-group 13 to 15 years, accompanied by a slight drop in the number below thirteen years of age, and a very considerable drop of over seven hundred in the number of pupils over fifteen years of age. Enrolments in evening classes at the Ist July, 1935, numbered 7,145 males and 3,217 females, as against 6,036 males and 3,059 females at the same date in 1934. The increase in evening-class rolls was probably mainly due to transfers in the early part of the year from the full-time day classes, nearly 900 pupils having left the technical high schools during this period, owing to a steady demand for young workers in business and industry. The increases in evening classes are to be found chiefly in students of commercial and general subjects, in which the enrolments were higher than in any of the previous six years. Some concern has been expressed by Principals and Boards that a corresponding increase has not taken place in classes in trade subjects, particularly those which cater for apprentices in the building, engineering, and allied trades. The fear has been expressed in regard especially to the building and allied trades that a shortage of skilled labour may be experienced in the near future. In the main, fluctuations during the year in the rolls of full-time day pupils in technical high schools and from year to year in those of evening classes reflect, without appreciable lag, the fluctuations in employment in business and industry.

10

E.—2,

In general, pupils leave day school during the course of the year as soon as openings are available which are considered desirable in the ruling economic conditions. Thus there is a decided rush from school into employment towards the end of a depression when_ the demand for young workers becomes strong, the parents being less able than at other times to keep their children at school. Attendance at evening classes follows trade fluctuations very closely, mainly because students do not enrol in special courses until they have secured employment in the occupation which they wish to follow. Both these_ tendencies are unfortunate. The first can be eliminated by sufficiently raising the upper limit of compulsory full-time attendance at school. The tendency for the number of learners in any given trade or industry to fluctuate violently with the rise and fall of employment in that trade or industry produces a kind of resonance effect on unemployment, since too many tradesmen are trained in good times and too few in bad times. This is felt most acutely in trades in which the period of apprenticeship is fairly long. The problem of maintaining for every occupation a supply of learners adequate but not excessive for its future requirements is also complicated by the general difficulties of forecasting when occupations are " changing, disappearing, and being created with bewildering rapidity." It appears, however, to be evident that any regulation of the supply of trained workers in industry can only be effective if the recruitment and training of young workers is made independent of the demands from moment to moment of industry. Surges of entrants into employment first in one direction and then in another can hardly contribute to a steady state of industrial activity, and are quite inconsistent with reasonable observance of the principles of vocational guidance and placement. The establishment of trade schools was advocated in one centre during the year, in connection with one or two occupations, and it is perhaps in this direction that a solution of the difficulties of apprenticeship may ultimately be found possible. The practicability of such schools depends mainly on the concentration of the industries served, and in many much more thickly populated countries, with immensely greater industrial concentrations, trade schools are 'by 110 means the regular training-grounds of young workers. Buildings, Equipment, and Apparatus. The remarks made in regard to buildings, equipment, and apparatus in my report for 1934, apply also to the year 1935. . . . During the year 1935, however, greater activity was displayed by technical School Boards in making provision for school libraries. In the matter of building and general equipment progress was made m several centres, while more attention was paid to repairs and maintenance than in the worst years of the depression At Auckland, partly by the aid of grants, provision was made for adding a story to the large workshop building, including a gymnasium and class-rooms. Grants were approved and plans prepared for the addition of a library and laboratory to the Pukekohe Technical School. _ At Hamilton Technical School additions to the science wing of the mam building were completed and brought into use, providing an electrical engineering laboratory and a physics and mechanics laboratory. At Hawera a library was built, and accommodation for engineering classes rearranged find improved. At Gisborne High School, a workshop block, giving facilities as for a technical high school, was erected. , , ~ At Palmerston North Technical School the workshop block was extended to provide an additional engineering workshop. . At Petone a third floor was added to the workshop block, together with extensions _ of the ground floor for the engineering workshop. _ Arrangements were also made for replacing the main building by more extensive and suitable accommodation. At Wellington the erection of the home-science wing and the assembly-hall were begun, and will be completed during the year 1936. n , The new Papanui Technical High School was erected during the year, and will be ready for occupation at the beginning of the second term of 1936. It will be managed by the Christchurch Technical School Board. The same _ Board completed during the year 1935 a large Memorial Hall with some valuable auxiliary accommodation. At the Timaru Technical School new homecraft-rooms were provided. Grants were approved and plans prepared for a building for the art department at the Dunedin Technical School. . . . . New 1 workshop blocks were erected during the year m the position assigned m accordance with the general scheme of development at the Invercargill Technical School. At the Nelson Boys' Combined School a workshop block was erected, providing accommodation for metalwork, woodwork crafts, agriculture, &c. New buildings for manual training were authorized at Cromwell, Waiuku, le Puke, and Opotiki, and will be ready for occupation early in 1936. . . Preparations were also made in Dunedin for establishing a manual-training centre at Moray Place to relieve the pressure on the other centres in the city.

11

E.—2.

Courses and Quality of Instruction. The courses in combined and technical high schools show no radical departures from accepted practice in either content 01* treatment, but continue to be developed in a satisfactory way having regard to the facilities at the disposal of each school. The instruction in evening classes is, in general, well organized and efficiently supervised, and provides a valuable contribution to the well-being of the community. Training of Teachers in Technical Schools. This question is one that has always presented much difficulty, especially with regard to instructors of trades subjects in which it is essential that the instructor should have had a sound and systematic industrial training before he becomes a teacher. It is obvious that the existing courses of training for teachers would not be at all suitable for giving the kind of training required, nor would the candidate, in most cases, be able to comply with the necessary conditions for entry into training colleges. Partial solution of the problem may, however, be found and put into practice relatively easily in some such ways as are suggested below:— (1) The Department has made provision in its regulations for the employment of part-time student teachers in evening classes, it being intended that such student teachers should use this opportunity of testing their aptitudes for teaching and for acquiring technique under the guidance of experienced teachers while continuing their daily work as tradesmen. These student teacherships have hitherto been seldom taken up. (2) The appointment of a well-qualified tradesman as a full-time teacher to assist an experienced teacher with large classes for a period of not less than one year. During this period the assistant teacher will learn much of teaching method, and will usually become ready to take a position of full responsibility after his period of training. This method is particularly applicable to the training of teachers of handicraft for manual-training purposes, and, though it has given excellent results where prudently applied, it has many obvious limitations. (3) The holding of refresher courses and sectional conferences of selected teachers. In order that such conferences may be successful they must be organized on other than a voluntary basis, and with the co-operation of the Education Department and of the appropriate teachers' organization. Something in this direction has already been done with successful results. (4) The granting of leave of absence, with pay and allowances, to selected teachers to enable them to visit schools in this or in other countries. Such visits should be planned so as to be purposeful and effective, and detailed reports would be expected of teachers who were thus privileged to visit other schools. Such visits may be made under the existing regulations, and have been made from time to time; but much good would come from an increase of facilities. It must be pointed out that suggestions (3) and (4) would both entail additional expenditure, but the cost of putting schemes into operation on a moderate scale would be much less than that now spent on the training of teachers for primary-school work. Art and Industry in Education. The connection between art and industry is a matter which vitally concerns the technical schools. In all countries increasing attention is being paid to the design of industrial products, not only that these may function more efficiently, but also that they should present a more attractive appearance. The evidences of this trend are to be seen around us every day, in motor-cars, buildings, furniture, printing, textiles and clothing, packeted foodstuffs, and indeed in almost every commodity in daily use. In the past there has been a tendency to regard questions of design which are non-structural in character as being matters for the art instructors but not of much concern to the engineer or carpenter; and there has, in fact, often been a lack of reasonable co-operation between the art departments of schools and those departments engaged in construction. On the other hand, where close co-operation exists, as is the case in some schools, the results of such co-operation have been strikingly good. For a perfect combination it is necessary that the artist should have knowledge of industrial processes, and that the craftsman should have had a sound training in the principles of art; only in so far as these conditions are fulfilled can there be a real communion one with the other. It is because these conditions are essentially lacking in the technical schools of New Zealand that the art departments of these schools have had up to the present no discernible effect upon industrial design in this country; the greater part of their activities is concerned with the teaching of drawing and painting upon traditional lines, and they are not greatly interested in the impingement of design upon the everyday life of ordinary people. This is not the case in other countries; changes, amounting almost to a renaissance, have taken place in the art schools of Great Britain in the post-war period, and the advance is even more marked in certain continental countries, notably in Austria, Czechoslovakia, Italy, Germany, Switzerland, and France. In these countries the closest possible co-operation exists between the art schools and local industries, and this connection is deliberately fostered by the action of the Governments of the countries concerned. If the manufacturing industries

12

E.—2

of New Zealand are to flourish, and are to hold their own, judged by merit, when compared with the products of other countries with which they must compete, there is no doubt that much more active steps must be taken to secure a rapprochement between industry and art, and that the art and technical schools of New Zealand must take a vital part in the process. Manual Training. The total number of pupils receiving instruction in woodwork, metalwork, or domestic subjects under special instructors at manual-training centres was 44,122 as compared with 45,420 in 1934. The numbers attending from primary schools were 16,187 for woodwork, 111 for metalwork, and 15,239 for domestic subjects. Secondary departments of district high schools sent 1,615 pupils for woodwork and 1,760 for domestic subjects. From Forms I and II of intermediate schools there were 2,190 pupils for woodwork, 839 for metalwork, and 2,099 for domestic subjects. Private schools sent 1,976 pupils for woodwork and 2,106 for domestic subjects. The pupils attending from primary schools included some pupils from Standard IY, especially in country centres. The great majority of the pupils from primary and intermediate schools came, however, from Forms I and 11. The following notes and tables refer exclusively to pupils of Forms I and II attending from public primary and intermediate schools and departments. There were 132 manual-training centres which were attended by Forms I and II from public schools and intermediate schools and departments. All intermediate schools and departments were provided with facilities for manual instruction. Of 85 district high schools in existence in December, 1935, 62 had local provision for manual training, from another 6 classes were able to visit manual-training centres attached to other schools, while the remaining 17 were unprovided for. Of these 17, 11 were in the Auckland District—namely, Howick, Kaikohe, Kaitaia, Katikati, Kawakawa, Ngatea, Rawene, Te Puke, Opotiki, Waiuku, and Warkworth. A manual-training building has recently been opened in Waiuku, and centres are also being established at Opotiki and Te Puke. In the Hawke's Bay District there are 4 district high schools with no facilities for manual training—Norsewood, Te Karaka, Tolaga Bay, and Wairoa. Hawarden in Canterbury and Kurow in Otago still await suitable provision.

Table I. —Manual-training Centres, 1935.

* Plus 2 which are also intermediate schools. '+ Plus 1 which was also an intermediate school. (a) The figures in this column are based on the returns of pupils attending manual-training centres—see Table F of E.-2. These returns give the total enrolment during the year, and the percentage of children attending obtained by dividing the average school population served, 1,113, by the average school population per centre, 1,494 —namely, 74-5 is probably somewhat too high. The figue 70-4 in Table II below is probably somewhat too low. Table I shows the distribution of manual-training centres over the several education districts, and the school population per centre. Pupils in Forms I and II number about 24 per cent, of the total roll, so that on the average there are about 360 pupils per centre in these two forms. The normal load of a centre with one woodwork and one cookery room is about 480 pupils. These pupils therefore could not provide more than three-quarters of full load if they all attended. Table 11, however, shows that about 71 per cent, do attend, and this gives a load of rather more than half the capacity of the centres. The centres, however, take secondary pupils in Forms 111, IV, and, in some cases, Form Y, besides primary pupils from private schools, and with these additional classes the actual average load is about two-thirds of full load.

13

-So" '-s o "S Ta "S T t) S ■ . .„ o oo§ .2 § . I, & M 2 3 £ ■§ -2- 0 a „ f Manual-training Centres. | 1j 9 | ]j -S to . £fl8-j£° Q^S/^.2.-3'^l \Ul | 5 f 1 J-fJull-kl! J* J CO <H <l <j H £ ,g PL, Auckland .. .. 12 15* 6 2 35 1,789 1,240 26-0 Taranaki .. .. 5 3 .. 1 9 1,220 925 35-0 Wanganui .. -... 2 4 .. 2 8 1,835 1,030 13-6 Hawke'sBay ..2 3 1 1 7 2,077 1,120 14-8 Wellington .. ..7 7 2 1 17 1,520 1,320 39-1 Nelson .. ..2 5 .. 2 9 701 550 36-2 Canterbury .. ..10 lit 2 2 25 1,317 1,139 43-3 Otago .. .. 7 8 1 .. 16 1,132 941 25-4 Southland .. .. 3 3 .. .. 6 1,838 1,332 46-1 Totals .. ..50 59 12 11 132 1,494 1,113 30-4 (Average) (Average)

E.—2,

A few of the centred work only one day weekly, many for half-time, while city centres generally have a very heavy load, taking about 250 pupils weekly per teacher _ for approximately two hours each pupil. About two-thirds of the centres work less than full-time. The school population per centre varies considerably from district to district, _ being lowest in Nelson and highest in Hawke's, Bay. There are several reasons for this variation. In the first place, a fully loaded centre will accommodate up to 500 pupils, corresponding to a school population of over 2,000. The numbers actually served are in all districts much less. In districts where there are large towns the number served per centre tends to be high, provided that the remaining population is not too scattered and too great in proportion. In districts where the conveyance of pupils to centres is easily arranged, the number served per centre is higher. Where there are no large centres, and a considerable scattered population, the numbers served per centre are necessarily low. The school population per centre may be large for two very different reasons, one that there are large towns, where centres can be worked to capacity, and the other that there are many small schools so isolated that it is not possible to serve them. The school population served per centre depends mainly on the number of full-time centres as compared with the number of part-time centres in the district. The percentage of schools served depends on the proportion of small country schools which cannot be or have not been brought into the system of manual training. In comparing one district with another, it must be remembered that the proportion of small schools not readily accessible varies considerably from district to district. Auckland, for example, has 36 per cent, of all the Grade 111 schools, but only 28 per cent, of the schools above that grade, and 30 per cent, of schools of Grades I and 11. Hence the school population per centre is high. On the other hand, the population served by each centre is also relatively high, due to the large easily served population in Auckland City, with its battery of twelve full-time centres. Nelson, with 5 per cent, of all the schools under Grade IV and above Grade O, and only 3 per cent, of all those above Grade 111 has no full-time centre, while at the same time communications are easy for travelling instructors to cover the district. Consequently a greater proportion of the schools is served than in the case of Auckland, but at the expense of very small numbers per centre. Southland is an excellent example of the possibilities in a district with convenient conveyance and good communications. It has nearly 8 per cent, of the schools under Grade IV, and rather less than 5 per cent, of the schools of Grade IV and upwards, but is able to concentrate classes from 46 per cent, of its schools into centres which serve on the average a considerably higher school population per centre than any other district. Hawke's Bay, on the other hand, with 9 per cent, of the schools above Grade 111 and 7 per cent, of those of Grades I, 11, and 111, has scattered knots of population which cannot easily be brought into centres, and the school population per centre is nearly double that actually served. Wanganui, with nearly 9 per cent, of the schools of Grades I, 11, and 111, and 7 per cent, of those above Grade 111, finds almost equal difficulty in providing for its scattered population. Table II shows the proportion of schools in each grade from which pupils come to attend manual-training classes.

Table II. -Percentage of Pupils in each Grade of Schools and Proportion attending Manual-training Classes.

14

Approximate A . , t, rr , c Approximate Percentage of p , f Percentage of Total Number of Vf ° en f ge f „ , rlZ gS Schools in each Children in all at Grade. Children m each Grade attendi Grades T _ vn Manual-training Grade - Manual Training, attending Manual- „ Centres ?°™ m $ ° , ■ ■ ° ri , from each Grade training Centres tax. t i, n j °f Schools, from each Grade. I ..... 6-2 6-5 0-4 0-6 II .. •• •• 7-8 15-3 1-2 1-7 IIIa .. .. •• 6-8 27-2 1-9 2-7 IIIb .. •• 8-8 36-9 3-2 4-5 IHo .. ■■ •• 7-2 61-2 4-4 6-2 IVa b o 13-0 81-0 10-5 14-9 Va'b'c .. .. ■■ 13-5 94-4 12-3 17-5 VIa'b'c .. ■• •• 14-9 98-3 14-7 20-9 VIIa' b, c, d, », v, o, h, i .. 21-8 100-0 21-8 31-0 100-0 .. 70-4 100-0

E.—2

Roughly speaking the chance of a child getting training at a woodwork or cookery centre is directly proportional to the size of the school which he attends, being a certainty for a Grade VII school, and about 1 in '200 for a Grade 0 school. Almost 1 child in 16 attends a Grade I school, but only about 1 in 160 of those attending manual-training classes comes from a Grade I school. Above Grade lIIc a reasonable percentage of the schools is served; below Grade lIIc the percentage is very low. Table 111 gives details according to district of the numbers of schools in the several grades, excluding Grade 0, from which attenders at manual-training classes are drawn.

Table III. —Percentage of Public Primary Schools served by Manual-training Centres, including Schools contributing to Intermediate Schools and Departments.

The table applies to the conditions at the 31st December, 1935, so far as the grades of the schools are concerned. Intermediate schools and departments are represented by their contributing schools, which are regarded as the schools from which the attendcrs at manual training in the intermediate school or department really come. In addition to the schools accounted for above Grade 0, one Grade 0 school, in the Southland district, sent pupils to a manual-training centre in 1935. As already pointed out, the variations between districts are explicable probably in a very large measure by conditions of communication and concentration of population over which the authorities controlling the schools have little or no control. It is certain that extension of manual-training facilities, especially in more remote country districts, must involve the establishment of centres operating at the most only half-time. Thus Waiuku, Opotiki, and Te Puke centres which will come into operation in 1936, are all half-time. Other projected centres will in general be worked little more than one day weekly. Such centres can only be conducted by full-time teachers where two or more can be worked by travelling instructors. In other cases part-time teachers must be employed, but competent part-time teachers of these subjects are very seldom available in small country centres, where alone they would be needed. Without efficient instruction the comparatively heavy cost of establishing a manual-training centre for only one or two days' work weekly would be difficult to justify. At the same time there is no doubt that these classes _ are most necessary and most beneficial for the children in the thinly populated country districts, where there is a clamant demand for the provision of manual training in domestic subjects and in woodwork and ironwork, as having a more direct bearing on life in the country than crafts which can be practised in the ordinary class-room. In this connection there is another very important aspect of manual training to be taken into consideration. This is the need for close association of manual-training subjects with the other subjects of the school curriculum, and therefore close association of the manual-training teachers with the other teachers concerned in the education of the children. This association is difficult and in many cases impossible where the manual-training centre is away from the school, and the children go to the centre often unaccompanied by a teacher of the school from which they come. In the intermediate schools and departments the manual-training teachers are full-time members of the staff, or, at least, have close association with the other teachers in charge of the pupils, and the same conditions hold in the case of consolidated schools with manualtraining centres attached, such as Piopio, Otorohanga, and Ruawai. In the larger intermediate schools and departments specialist teachers in drawing and in crafts of various kinds are employed, and in consolidated schools also there is more room for specialist teachers who have had a third year in the training colleges.

15

(Note. —Columns A, Fraction = J^ nn^ ier _served Columns B, Percentage served.) Number in Grade Grades of Schools .. .. I. II. III. IV. V. VI. VII. . — Totals. Average Attendance per School 9-20. 21-35. 36-120. 121-240. 241-360. 361-480. 481-840. Schools served A. Fraction = Schools in . , Grade! A - B - A - B - A - B - A - B - A - B - A - B - A - B - A ' B ' B. Percentage of Schools served 1 Auckland .. • ■ sfc 2-3 9-9 §f 72-7 85-0 f-f 100-0 Jf 100-0 }§f 26-0 Taranaki .. X 7-5 A 12-2 fg 51-7 if 90-9 f 100-0 § 100-0 | 100-0 35-0 Wanganui .. .. 0-0 % 0-0 7-1 f 71-4 J# 100-0 J 100-0 $ 100-0 13-5 Hawke'sBay .. 0-0 A 0-0 7-1 56-3 f 83-3 f 83-7 f 100-0 r % 6 ¥ 14-2 Wellington .. •• W 1*8 A If 41-3 95-0 100-0 \ 100-0 *£ 100-0 39-1 Nelson .. .. & 7-0 & 29-2 J§ 64-3 £ 100-0 J 100-0 J 100-0 J 100-0 36-2 Canterbury .. .. 19-8 || 25-0 |J 57-3 ff 85-7 f 100-0 \ 100-0 # 100-0 43-3 Otago .. •• A 2-8 10-4 25-0 83-3 § 100-0 £ 100-0 + 100-0 25-4 Southland .. .. if 20-7 || 41-9 63-8 f 88-9 f 100-0 f 100-0 f 100-0 46-1 Totals .. .. 6-5 37-6 81-0 ff 94-4 f5 98-3 100-0 30-4

E.—2

Attempts have been made in one or two districts to provide in some measure for the needs of boys in isolated schools by the teaching of light woodwork with a small equipment of tools under the instruction of the regular staff of the school, but the results are necessarily limited, not only by lack of teachers with skill and experience in woodwork, but also by the lack of equipment and accommodation. Whatever the advantages and disadvantages of consolidation of schools and of the establishment of intermediate schools and departments may be in other respects, there can be no gainsaying that they are essential conditions to the extension and full use of facilities for manual training, and for all arts and crafts needing specialist teachers and more or less elaborate equipment and accommodation. In Te Awamutu, for example, five schools outside the borough sent classes for manual training in 1935, but if an intermediate school were established some sixteen schools could contribute, and all their children would receive manual training under conditions that could be very much better than if they sent classes once a week to the manual-training centre, even if transport could be satisfactorily arranged for their attendance in Te Awamutu once a week. In the towns also, now served mainly by separate manual-training centres, the establishment of intermediate schools would enable the manual training, art and craft work to be developed and consolidated. In this connection it is to be remembered that visual conceptions incapable of being expressed in words assume greater importance in developing the mental activity of a child in proportion as his powers of verbal expression and logical thought are less capable of development, and that the training of the child in forming and expressing such conceptions must be done through handwork, and, further, that the child like the adult cannot do handwork of any kind without forming visual conceptions and expressing them, however awkwardly, in concrete form. Design, therefore, lies at the root of all handwork and manual training in our schools. The question is not whether design shall be taught or not taught. Every teacher of handwork of whatever kind is necessarily teaching design. In another part of this report are some notes on art and industry, which have a very direct bearing on manual training in our primary and intermediate schools as well as on the more advanced work in secondary and technical schools. There is no doubt that reasonably effective training in design can only be given by those who have themselves a cultivated taste and a sound knowledge of the principles of design. For this reason also, it is necessary that specialist teachers in manual training should include as far as possible those who are able to guide the work of the schools on sound lines. The establishment of intermediate and consolidated schools will tend to ensure full utilization of specialist teachers, without which satisfactory teaching of design as the basis of all handwork will hardly be possible. Examinations. At the August examinations for the teachers' handicraft certificates there were thirteen candidates, of whom two were successful in qualifying for the award of certificates. Of the remaining eleven candidates, three were successful in completing Section I of the examination, one was successful in completing Section 11, while two candidates who had previously passed all but one subject of Section I completed that section and also Section 11. Three other candidates also improved their examination status. Of the thirteen candidates who sat the examination, two failed to improve their position. The following is a summary of the results of the technological examination held in November, 1935: — Plumbing: Preliminary—Five sat, four passed. Intermediate—Five sat, three passed. Final—Nine sat, five passed. Motor Mechanics (Major Course) : Preliminary—Two sat, one passed. Final— Two sat, one passed. Motor Mechanics (Minor Course) : Preliminary—Two sat, two passed. Intermediate—Four sat, three passed. Final —One sat, one passed. Carpentry and Joinery: Preliminary—One sat, none passed. Intermediate —Eight sat, two passed. Final —Seven sat, one passed. Cabinetmaking: Intermediate—Two sat, two passed. Final—Four sat, three passed. Electrical Fitting: Intermediate —Two sat, two passed. Mechanical Engineering: Preliminary—Three sat, three passed. Intermediate — Three sat, three passed. Final —Four sat, three passed. For the whole examination the results were as follows: Preliminary, thirteen sat, ten passed; intermediate, twenty-four sat, fifteen passed; final, twenty-seven sat, fourteen passed; the totals being sixty-four sat for the examinations and thirty-nine passed. In 1934 the total number who sat for the examinations was sixty-four, of whom forty-two passed. The examinations of the City and Guilds of London Institute continue to be held m New Zealand by the Education Department, but only in the subject of electrical engineering practice and in special subjects for which no provision is made in connection with the Department's own technological examinations.

16

E.—2

During 1935 candidates for the City and Guilds Examinations were as follow Electrical Engineering Practice: Preliminary Grade (Direct Current) —Eiglity-seven sat, forty-three passed. Electrical Engineering Practice: Preliminary Grade (Alternate Current) —Nineteen sat, eleven passed. Electrical Engineering Practice: Intermediate Grade (Direct Current) —Forty sat, thirteen passed. Electrical Engineering Practice: Intermediate Grade (Alternate Current) —Twentyseven sat, eighteen passed. Electrical Engineering Practice: Final Grade —Ten sat, one passed. Radio Communication: Preliminary Grade —Two sat, one passed. Radio Communication: Intermediate Grade—One sat, one passed. Typography: Intermediate Grade, Section A (Compositors' Work) —One sat, none passed. Typography: Intermediate Grade, Section B (Machine and Press Work) —One sat, one passed. Typography: Final Grade, Section A (Compositors' Work)— One sat, none passed. Minor Course in Gas Works Practice: One sat, none passed. Technology and Chemistry of Oils, Fats, and Waxes: One sat, none passed. The total number of individual candidates was 166, of whom eighty were successful in passing in some section of the examination. As individual candidates are at liberty to enter for both sections of Grade I or Grade II of electrical-engineering practice in the same year, the total entries for all sections of the examinations is in excess of the total individual entries. In conclusion, I wish to express my deep appreciation of the loyal and efficient service in the cause of technical education and manual training given by my colleagues in the Department and by Principals and teachers in schools and classes during the year under review. I have, &c., W. S. LaTeobe, The Director of Education, Wellington. Superintendent of Technical Education.

3-— E. 2.

17

E.—2.

PRIMARY EDUCATION.

4. TABLES RELATING TO PRIMARY EDUCATION AND REPORTS (EXTRACTS) OF EDUCATION BOARDS. Table A1. —Number of Public Primary Schools classified according to Grade, and Intermediate Schools and Departments, December, 1935.

Table A2. —Attendance at Public Primary Schools and in Forms I and II of Intermediate Schools and Departments in 1935.

18

I u >5 • ® Grade School 1 | 1 ? 1 . ! § |l ana CS £ eō 03 rt p 5- . £ ftrQ „ Average Attendance. g § a o ® ° 3 "3 S g s S iS« S ® S -S g o-SP <! R p a JS S5 D O oa B° 0 (1-8) .. ..27 16 16 IS 17 27 19 23 11 171 1 (9-20) .. ..227 40 72 72 64 48 112 75 59 769 II (21-35) .. 157 41 43 28 49 25 87 50 43 523 f A (36-50) .. ..102 27 19 14 16 14 45 24 24 285 III<{ B(51-80) .. ..99 22 22 18 23 6 29 21 16 256 LC (81-120) .. 40 9 15 12 11 9 21 8 9 134 f A (121-160) .. ..13 5 2 8 8 4 8 8 4 60 IV <! B (161-200) .. ..11 3 3 5 4 1 6 3 3 39 LC (201-240) .. 10 3 3 2 8 7 1 2 36 f A (241-280) .. ..6.. 5 2 5 1 4 3 1 27 B (281-320) .. .. 6 .. 2 . . 4 1 3 4 1 21 LC (321-360) .. 10 2 5 5 5 1 3 1 .. 32 f A (361-400) . . 11 1 4 3 1 3 5 2 30 VI B (401-440) .. .. 7 .. 1 2 4 .. 4 2 1 21 Lc (441-480) .. . . 8 1 .. 1 I .. 2 .. .. 13 f A (481-520) .. .. 5 2 1 .. 5 .. 7 2 .. 22 B(521-560) .. .. 3 .. .. .. 5 1 7 3 1 20 C(561-600) .. .. 7 .. 2 2 2 .. .. 2 1 ]6 D (601-640) .. .. 2 1 .. .. 3 VTT J E (641-680) .. •• 1 1 .. 1 .. .. 3 | IF (681-720) .. .. .. 1 1 .. 1 3 G (721-760) .. 1 1 H(761-800) .. .. .. I (801-840) .. 1 .. .. 1 (841-880) .. Intermediate schools and depart- 7 .. 1 1 2 .. 2 3 .. 16 ments Totals for 1935 .. 759 173 213 191 237 139 373 238 179 2,502 Totals for 1934 .. 764 179 220 196 248 138 380 244 179 2,548 Difference .. —5 —6 —7 —5 —11 +1 —7 —6 .. —46 Note. —Ten half-time schools and forty-one main schools with side schools attached are counted separately, and are included in the separate grades determined by the separate average attendance of each school.

(Excluding Secondary Departments of District High Schools, but including pupils in special classes and Standard VII.) Average Attendance for "Roll Nnmhflrfi Mean of Average Weekly Eoll Whole Year (Mean of of Three Terms, 1935. Average Attendance of Three Average Terms). Attendance . ag Pupils Pupils Percentage at at of -Average 31st De- 31st De- Boys. Girls. Total. Boys. Girls. Total. T^M e^o«c cember, cember, iioii, lyso. 1934. 1935. Auckland Education District 61,046 60,807 31,060 28,271 59,331 28,536 25,849 54,405 91-70 Taranaki „ 11,288 10,980 5,583 5,222 10,805 5,193 4,831 10,024 92-77 Wanganui „ 14,536 14,410 7,290 6,739 14,029 6,806 6,293 13,099 93-37 Hawke'sBay „ 14,338 14,222 7,340 6,555 13,895 6,821 6,063 12,884 92-72 Wellington „ 25,886 25,421 12,883 11,844 24,727 12,050 11,023 23,073 93-31 Nelson „ 6,299 6,308 3,197 2,949 6,146 2,977 2,743 5,720 93-07 Canterbury „ 32,974 32,378 16,474 14,975 31,449 15,175 13,711 28,886 91-85 Otago „ 17,973 17,546 8,886 8,133 17,019 8,296 7,584 15,880 93-31 Southland „ 11,036 11,030 5,569 5,123 10,692 5,217 4,808 10,025 93-76 Intermediate schools and de- 4,279 4,163 2,266 1,970 4,236 2,124 1,847 3,971 93-74 partments — — Totals, 1935 .. .. 197,265 100,548 91,781 192,329 93,215 84,752 177,967 92-53 Totals, 1934 .. 199,655 .. 101,936 92,748 194,684 93,287 84,544 177,831 91-34 Difference .. .. /—2,390 —1,388 —967 —2,355 —72 +208 +136 +1-19 I 1 Note.—The corresponding figures for the secondary departments of district high schools will bejfound in Table G 1 on page 48 of this paper, and the corresponding figures for Form III of the separate intermediate schools in Table B 1 on page 34 of this paper.

E.—2,

Table A3.—Age and Sex of the Pupils on the Rolls of Public Primary Schools and Intermediate Schools and Departments at 1st July, 1935.

19

{Excluding Secondary Departments of District High Schools and Form III of Intermediate Schools and Departments, but including special classes, *orms 1 and 11 oi all intermediate scnoois ana uepar^menu, and Standard VII.) 5 ail Years 6r 6 6 and under 7. 7 and under 8. 8 and under 9. 9 and under 10. 10 and under 11. lland under 12. 12 and under 13. IB and under 14. 14 and under 15. 15 and under 16. 16 over. 8 * Totals of all Ages. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys, j Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. | Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Total. EC Auokland >1Strl0t_ s . 428 406 3,488 3,406 3,903 3,619 4,009 3,762 4,003 3,739 4,103 3,828 3,736 3,439 3,425 3,111 2,560 2,087 1,021 650 245 108 26 13 30,949 28,168 59,117 Taranaki .. 65 73 620 562 678 659 714 661 713 663 718 664 691 660 650 612 482 457 197 146 38 25 2 .. 5,568 5,182 10,750 Wanganui .. 128 134 796 790 869 906 933 884 903 863 1,004 865 917 795 799 766 589 520 261 200 52 16 5 1 7,256 6,740 13,996 Hawke'sBay .. 73 72 881 770 919 875 892 845 939 855 958 886 897 788 834 732 627 501 274 154 53 43 4 6 7,351 6,527 13,878 Wellington .. 170 157 1,550 1,462 1,642 1,552 1,580 1,510 1,625 1,532 1,626 1,543 1,589 1,440 1,425 1,359 1,095 998 484 296 111 42 9 4 12,906 11,895 24,801 Nelson .. .. 45 43 379 362 419 379 407 331 378 383 373 395 367 370 380 349 272 218 130 79 17 12 2 2 3,169 2,923 6,092 Canterbury .. 212 182 1,936 1,745 2,047 1,821 2,024 1,850 2,057 2,002 2,128 2,055 1,991 1,829 1,891 1,768 1,349 1,172 597 397 156 68 11 6 16,399 14,895 31,294 otago .. 144 124 1,040 991 1,099 1,047 1,132 1,071 1,127 1,058 1,192 1,057 1,064 1,003 977 915 707 573 280 169 58 31 4 .. 8,824 8,039 16,863 Southland .. 66 78 619 648 695 608 707 680 690 660 692 669 634 607 639 600 565 417 169 103 26 18 3 1 5,505 5,089 10,594 Intermediate schools 1 69 75 464 493 778 670 582 517 298 201 79 36 10 4 2,280 1,997 4,277 and departments Totals for 1935 .. 1,331 1,269 ll,309|l0,736 12,273 11,466 12*,398 11,594 12,435 11,756 12,863 12,037 12,350 11,424 11,798 10,882 8,828 7,460 3,711 2,395 835 399 TO 37100,207 91,455 191,662 Percentage of pupils of 1-4 11*5 12*4 12-5 12-6 13*0 12-4 11*8 8*5 3-2 0*6 " Totals for 1934 .. T,061 960 i 1,661 10,774 12,55111,726 12,55111,848 12,835 11,88112,473 11,614 12,58111,729 12,360 11,456 8,766 7,294 3,769 2,561 825 386 87 24101,520 92,253193,773 Difierence .. +270 + 309 — 352 — 38 —278 —260 —153 —254 — 400 —125 + 390 + 423 — 231 —305 — 562 — 574 + 62 +166 — 58 —166 +10 +13 —11 +13—1,313 — 798 —2,111

E.—2.

Table A4.-Standard Classes of Pupils on the Rolls of Public Primary Schools and Intermediate Schools and Departments at 1st July, 1935.

20

(Excluding Secondary Departments of District High Schools and Form III of Intermediate Schools and Departments, but including special classes, Forms I and II of all Intermediate Schools and Departments, and Standard VII.) Pnpils at 1st July in Standards and Forms. Special Classes for Pupils in Preparatory Backward Children. Classes. : Totals. Standard I. Standard II, Standard III. Standard IV. Form I. Form II. Form III. Boys. Gills. Total. Boys. Girls. Total. Boys. Girls. Total. Boys. Girls. Total. Boys. Girls. Total. Boys. Girls. Total. Boys. Girls. Total. Boys. Girls. Total. Boys. Girls. Total. Boys. Girls. Total. Education District — Auckland .. 104 65 169 8,329 7,58115,910 3,623 3,078 6,701 4,027 3,617 7,644 4,437 4,095 8,532 4,061 3,897 7,958 3,428 3,145 6,573 2,866 2,606 5,472 74 84 158 30,949 28,168 59,117 Taranaki .. 29 6 35 1,486 1,257 2,743 629 638 1,267 709 663 1,372 786 675 1,461 717 716 1,433 626 646 1,272 573 559 1,132 13 22 35 5,568 5,182 10,750 Wanganui .. 11 6 17 1,914 1,832 3,746 826 713 1,539 902 826 1,728 967 922 1,889 1,009 885 1,894 916 802 1,718 691 730 1,421 20 24 44 7,256 6,740 13,996 Hawke's Bay .. 22 11 33 2,029 1,768 3,797 821 709 1,530 939 797 1,736 1,004 957 1,961 928 845 1,773 860 767 1,627 724 644 1,368 24 29 53 7,351 6,527 13,878 Wellington .. 77 37 114 3,312 2,900 6,212 1,407 1,313 2,720 1,544 1,447 2,991 1,825 1,704 3,529 1,748 1,598 3,346 1,565 1,508 3,073 1,393 1,345 2,738 35 43 78 12,906 11,895 24,801 Nelson •• 2 0 7 27 820 660 1,480 367 351 718 380 333 713 389 380 769 400 411 811 417 382 799 358 379 737 18 20 38 3,169 2,923 6,092 Canterbury .. 47 23 72 4,218 3,554 7,772 1,765 1,560 3,325 2,062 1,830 3,892 2,221 2,129 4,350 2,267 2,149 4,416 1,982 1,900 3,882 1,806 1,697 3,503 31 51 82 16,399 14,895 31,294 0ta g° •• ■■ 30 13 43 2,217 1,977 4,194 951 855 1,806 1,145 986 2,131 1,251 1,117 2,368 1,189 1,118 2,307 1,021 1,063 2,084 994 877 1,871 26 33 59 8,824 8,039 16,863 Southland , .. 1,505 1,312 2,817 620 561 1,181 672 651 1,323 787 699 1,486 673 666 1,339 673 656 1,329 562 534 1,096 13 10 23 5,505 5,089 10,594 Intermediate schools .. j, 132 982 2,114 1,148 1,015 2,163 2,280 1,997 4,277 and departments Totals for 1935 .. 340 170 510 25,830 22,84148,67111,009 9,778 20,78712,38011,150 23,53013,66712,678 26,34512,992 12,285 25,27712,62011,85124,47111,11510,386 21,501 254 316 570100,207 91,455191,662 Percentage of pupils .. .. 0-3 .. .. 25-4 .. .. 10-8 .. .. 12-3 .. .. 13-7 .. .. 13-2 .. .. 12-8 .. .. 11-2 .. .. 0-3 .. 100-0 of each standard Totals for 1934 323 182 505 23,653 20,373 44,02612,513 11,022 23,53513,15012,078 25,22813,79512,835 26,63013,219 12,417 25,636 13,08312,186 25,26911,44410,698 22,142 340 462 802101,520 92,253193,773 Difference .. +17 -12 +5+2177 +2468+4645 -1504-1244 -2,748 -770 -928 -1,698 -128 -157 -285 -227 -132 -359 -463 -335 -798 -329 -312 -641 -86 -146 -232 -1,313 -798 -2,111

E. —2

Table A5.-Average Age of Pupils of Public Primary Schools as at 1st July, 1935.

Table A6. —Median Ages of Pupils of Public Primary Schools as at 1st July, 1935.

21

Average Ages of the Pupils in each Class. Education District. Ola's? 1 P - S1 - S2 ' 83 ' S4, Form I. Form II. j Form III. ! . . . Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. ; Yr. m. Yr. in. Yr. m. ; Yr. m. Auckland . . .. .. 12 0 7 2 8 9 9 7 10 7 111 6 ! 12 6 13 3 13 11 Taranaki .. .. .. 12 6 7 2 8 8 9 7 10 7 11 7 I 12 6 13 4 13 8 Wangamii . . .. . . 12 7 7 2 8 8 9 6 I 10 5 i 11 6 I 12 5 13 3 13 11 Hawke's Bay .. .. 12 5 7 3 8 8 9 6 10 7 i 11 6 | 12 6 13 4 I 14 3 Wellington .. .. .. 12 2 7 1 8 5 9 4 10 4 11 (5 1 12 5 13 3 13 10 Nelson . . .. ..116 70 84 9 4 10 4 11 4 12 5 13 2 13 6 Canterbury . . .. ..115 71 86 9 5 10 5 11 5 12 5 13 3 14 1 Otago .. .. .. 11 8 7 0 8 5 9 3 10 4 11 3 12 4 13 3 13 9 Southland .. .. .. .. 7 1 8 8 9 6 10 7 11 6 12 6 13 3 13 9 All districts .. .. 12 0 7 1 8 7 9 6 10 6 11 6 12 5 13 3 13 11 Range (difference between 12 03 05 0 4 j 0 3 04 02 02 09 highest and lowest)

Median Ages of the Pupils In each Class. Education District. " ' ~~~ ~~~' ~~ — — Special p S1 g2 _ S3 S4 Form j Form n Foim ni Classes. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Auckland . .. .. 12 5 7 0 8 7 9 5 10 5 11 5 12 5 13 3 13 10 Taranaki .. .. .. 12 3 7 1 8 7 9 5 10 6 11 5 12 6 13 3 13 8 Wanganui . . .. .. 12 8 7 0 | 8 6 9 4 j 10 4 11 4 12 5 13 3 13 10 Hawke's Bay .. ..1111 7 1 8 7 9 5 10 5 11 5 12 5 13 4 j 14 4 Wellington . . . 12 4 6 11 8 5 9 3 10 3 11 4 12 5 13 3 13 9 N e l s on ..11 9 6 11 8 4 9 3 10 3 11 2 12 4 13 1 13 5 Canterbury .. . . .. 11 10 6 11 8 5 9 4 ! 10 3 11 3 12 4 13 3 14 0 Otago .. ..1111 6 11 ! 8 4 9 2 I 10 2 11 1 12 3 13 2 13 8 Southland 7 0 j 8 7 9 5 j 10 5 . 11 5 12 6 13 2 13 8 All districts .. .. 12 2 7 0 8 6 9 4 j 10 4 11 4 12 4 13 3 13 10 Range (difference between 0 11 020 3 03040403030 11 highest and lowest)

E.—2

Table A7. —Proficiency Certificate Examination Results, 1935.

* The great majority of pupils in secondary, technical, and combined schools secured proficiency certificates before entry. The 508 candidates represent only about 2 per cent, of the pupils in these schools and the weakest section of the schools (those who failed to secure proficiency before entry). These pupils, also those sitting for special examinations during the year, will not, of course, be pupils of Form 11.

22

Number of Proficiency Certificates. Competency Certificates. Education District. Z I HI I I 7 7 Pupils Number Percentage of Average Age WlimhP r Percentage of presented. Number of Successful „S™,7 H Number gamea. presented, j Pupils. gamed. presented. Public Schools. Yr. m. Auckland .. .. .. 5,337 4,540 85-1 13 8 590 11-1 Taranaki . . .. .. .. 1,079 869 80-5 13 5 144 13-3 Wanganui .. .. ... 1,383 1,100 79-5 13 6 215 15-5 Hawke'sBay .. .. .. 1,332 1,110 83-3 13 6 165 12-4 Wellington .. .. .. 2,642 2,237 84-7 13 7 258 9-8 Nelson .. .. .. .. 730 586 80-3 13 5 103 14-1 Canterbury .. .. .. 3,421 2,615 76-4 13 7 534 15-6 Otago .. .. .. .. 1,856 1,455 78-4 13 4 285 15-4 Southland .. .. .. 1,073 848 79-0 13 5 155 14-4 Totals .. .. .. 18,853 15,360 81-5 13 6 2,449 13-5 Private Schools. Auckland .. .. .. 686 579 84-4 13 8 65 9-5 Taranaki.. .. .. .. 116 95 81-9 14 0 13 11-2 Wanganui .. .. .. 225 169 75-1 13 8 36 16-0 Hawke'sBay .. .. .. 213 174 81-7 13 10 29 13-6 Wellington .. .. .. 522 484 92-7 13 9 26 5'0 Nelson .. .. .. .. 86 72 83-7 13 5 10 11-6 Canterbury .. .. .. 554 443 80-0 13 10 73 13-2 Otago .. .. .. .. 249 194 77-9 13 3 28 11-2 Southland .. .. .. 115 77 67-0 13 7 21 18-3 Totals .. .. .. 2,766 2,287 82-7 13 8 301 10-9 Native Schools (including Native Mission and Chatham Islands). All schools .. .. .. I 324 I 244 | 75-3 j 14 4 | 42 | 13-0 Intermediate Schools. All districts .. .. .. | 2,085 | 1,671 | 80-1 | 13 8 | 259 I 12-4 * Secondary, Combined, and Technical Schools. All districts .. .. .. | 508 | 188 | 37-0 ] .. | 145 | 28-5 Correspondence School. Correspondence School .. .,| 62 | 56 I 90-3 | 14 2 | 3 | 4-8 Special Examinations. All districts .. .. .. 533 264 49-5 .. 129 24-2 Grand totals, 1935 .. 25,131 20,070 79-9 .. 3,328 13-2 Grand totals, 1934 .. 25,350 20,235 79-8 .. 3,321 13-1 gfl Difference .. .. —219 —165 -+0-1 .. +7 +0-1

E.—2.

Table A8. —Age and Attainment of Pupils who definitely left Primary Schools during or at End of Year 1935.

23

In Form II. Age Gained Proficiency Gained Competency Had not passed Certificate. Certificate. Form II. Boys. Girls. . Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. 15 years and over .. .. . . 737 449 283 139 299 161 215 132 14 „ under 15 .. .. 2,208 1,828 462 390 445 502 667 593 13 „14 .. .. 3,286 3,449 271 253 51 60 52 52 12 „ „13 .. .. 1,683 1,829 56 49 7 9 21 13 11 „12 .. 139 179 4 8 2 2 9 1 Under 11 years .. .. .. 2 4 .. .. .. .. i Totals, 1935 .. .. 8,055 7,738 1,076 839 804 734 965 791 Totals, 1934 .. .. 8,113 7,959 1,071 837 924 785 1,001 801 Difference .. .. .. -58 -221 +5 +2 -120 -51 -36 -10 In Standard IV. In Standard III. In St * 1 "^ e r r d U or Totals. Age. j Boys, j Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Total. J 15 years and over .. ..66 39 13 7 4 3 1,617 930 2 547 14 „ under 15 .. 320 236 103 75 39 39 4,244 3 663 7*907 13 „ „14 .. 28 27 11 15 10 3 3,709 3,859 7^568 12 „ 13 .. 4 4 1 .. 2 2 1,774 1,906 3,680 11 „ „ 12 .. 3 2 1 3 3 5 161 200 361 Under 11 years .. . . 2 .. 1 2 15 18 21 24 45 Totals, 1935 .. 423 308 130 102 73 70 11,526 10,582 22,108 Totals, 1934 .. 459 295 166 94 100 60 11,834 10,831 22,665 Difference .. .. -36 +13 -36 +8 -27 +10 -308 -249 -557

E.—2.

Table A9.—Destination of Children who definitely left Primary Schools during or at End of 1935.

24

Auckland. Taranaki. Wangamii. Hawke's Bay. Wellington. „ Passed Not passed Passed Not passed Passed Not passed Passed Not passed Passed Not passed Destination. Form II. Form II. Form II. Form II. Form II. Form II. Form II. Form II. Form II. Form II. , | . Boys. Girls, i Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. | Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Post-primary .. .. .. .. .. 1,778 1,575 38 20 299 303 10 13 493 502 15 8 431 390 2 3 934 892 71 48 Commercial occupations — (a) Clerical .. .. .. .. .. 10 7 1 1 2 4 .. .. 5 5 1 3 .. 8 10 1 .. (b) Shop and warehouse assistants .. .. 96 65 61 41 9 6 7 33 8 13 2 27 5 4 3 53 34 23 30 Trades — (a) Engineering , . . . .. .. .. 50 22 1 2 1 .. 6 .. 1 .. 6 .. 1 .. 19 8 .. (6) Building .. .. .. .. • • 25 16 1 1 . . 1 .. 1 . . 1 .. 5 .. 4 .. ( C Other . .. .. 44 13 25 5 9 .. 3 . . 8 6 .. 9 i 4 . . 39 18 29 14 Agricultural and pastoral .. .. .. 487 40 385 23 115 9 127 5 101 5 89 1 103 3 109 2 97 3 87 10 Other occupations .. . . .. . - 93 87 82 87 17 17 10 23 25 14 27 15 18 19 23 9 60 86 52 49 Home •• •• 86 624 91 421 22 177 21 88 25 178 26 114 22 157 19 96 35 177 24 105 Not known . . .. .. - .. .. 30 24 39 32 1 1 5 1 7 .. 6 5 2 .. 5 4 3 2 10 17 Total number of children leaving, 1935 .. 2,699 2,435 760 631 477 517 184 130 704 707 184 145 624 576 171 117 1,253 1,222 309 273 Total number of children leaving, 1934 .. 2,789 2,495 839 623 488 510 154 118 747 726 263 187 698 568 184 132 1,158 1,203 294 236 Difference.. .. .. .. •• -90 -60 -79 +8 -11 +7 +30 +12 -43 -19 -79 -42 -74 +8 -13 -15 +95 +19 +15 +37 Nelson. Canterbury. Otago. Southland. Totals. ,. Passed Not passed Passed Not passed Passed Not passed Passed Not passed Passed Not passed Destination. j, orm TT Form II. Form II. Form II. Form II. Form II. Form II. Form II. Form II. Form II. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys, j Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. I Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Post-primary .. .. .. .. .. 224 209 2 2 1,276 1,213 33 28 603 535 8 4 363 309 8 7 6,401 5,928 187 133 Commercial occupations — (a) Clerical .. .. .. ".. 3 2 .. .. 3 1 .. 1 .. .. 37 25 5 1 (b) Shop and warehouse assistants .. 12 2 4 . . 45 20 17 22 19 15 9 5 15 6 3 2 309 161 141 105 Trades — la) Engineering . . .. . . .. .. 2 . . 3 14 1 2 9 . . 1 .. 3 .. 2 .. Ill .. 40 3 (6) Building .. .. .. .. .. 4 11 7 1 7 .. 2 6 .. 4 .. 61 35 1 (c) Other .. .. . . . . . . 6 .. 4 . . 30 7 21 9 14 2 10 3 7 .. 4 1 166 41 106 32 Agricultural and pastoral .. .. .. .. 41 5 24 3 131 6 138 10 112 5 82 3 81 8 72 4 1,268 84 1,113 61 Other occupations .. .. .. .. 15 10 11 13 79 56 74 51 49 25 35 41 14 9 23 8 370 323 337 296 Home .. .. .. .. .. .. 20 92 21 4! 60 225 55 237 42 198 37 102 27 129 41 82 339 1,957 335 1,286 Not known .. .. .. .. .... 3 3 2 ' 11 7 4 8 14 2 16 5 1 19 8 13 69 58 96 87 Total number of children leaving, 1935 .. 324 321 72 61 1,660 1,536 350 368 872 783 200 163 518 480 165 117 9,131 8,577 2,395 2,005 Total number of children leaving, 1934 .. 316 304 102 70 1,648 1,671 415 353 838 854 222 185 502 465 177 131 9,184 8,796 2,650 2,035 Difference.. .. .. .. .. +8 +17 -30 -9 +12 -135 -65 +15 +34 -71 -22 -22 +16 +15 -12 -14 -53 -219 -255 -30

E.—2.

Table A10.—School Staff, December, 1935 (exclusive of Secondary Departments of District High Schools, but inclusive of Forms I and II of all Intermediate Schools and Departments).

Table A11. —Classification of Teachers in Public Primary Schools, and in Forms I and II of Intermediate Schools and Departments, at 31st December, 1935.

Table A12. —Details of Classification of Teachers in Public Primary Schools, and in Forms I and II of Intermediate Schools and Departments, December, 1935.

4—E. 2.

25

111 g |o| o . Sole Heads of Assistant Total Number of »§■§ gg SoS <*■§ Teachers. Schools. Teachers. Adult Teachers. * 5a £ „ S bo a ° H ■& | m „|| J* |.Ph.| M. F. M. F. M. F. M. F. Total. ' g ' *°^ Education District — Auckland .. .. 752 265 123 303 42 242 860 8101,0251,835 79-0 54,405 29-6 Taranaki .. .. 173 59 34 57 23 27 167 143 224 367 63-8 10,024 27-3 Wanganui .. .. 212 72 49 74 13 51 210 197 272 469 72-4 13,099 27-9 Hawke'sBay .. .. 190 64 45 69 7 46 215 179 267 446 67-0 12,884 28-9 Wellington .. .. 235 38 84 83 21 107 406 228 511 739 44-6 23,073 31-2 Nelson .. .. 139 55 40 32 7 16 94 103 141 244 73-0 5,720 23-4 Canterbury .. .. 371 86 119 141 17 150 488 377 6241,001 60-4 28,886 28-9 Otago' .. .. 235 69 65 77 17 95 264 241 346 587 69-7 15,880 27-1 Southland .. .. 179 64 46 62 5 38 145 164 196 360 83-7 10,025 27-8 Intermediate schools and depart- 16 .. .. *7 .. 71 77 78 77 155 101-3 3,971 25-6 ments Totals, 1935 .. 2,502 772 605 905 152 843 2,926 2,520 3,683 6,203 68-5 177,967 28-7 Totals, 1934 .. 2,548 720 634 927 176 959 3,1912,6064,001J6, 607 65-1 177,831 26-9 Difference .. -46+52-29-22-24-116-265 -86-318i-404 +3-4 +136 +1-8 * There were five Principals of separate intermediate schools. The other two were head teachers of District High Schools to which were attached intermediate departments, and are not shown elsewhere.

(Teachers in Secondary Departments of District High Schools are excluded.) All Schools. Excluding Schools oi Grade 0. ! Unclassified \ Unclassified Classified Teachers and Classified Teachers and Tntal Teachers. Holders ol j Teachers. Holders of LOIaJ ' Licenses, j Licenses. Education District — Auckland .. .. .. -1,829 6 1,835 1,811 3 1,814 Taranaki .. . . .. .. 366 ! 1 367 350 1 351 Wanganui .. .. .. 469 I .. 469 454 .. 454 Hawke's Bay .. .. .. 443 3 446 431 .. 431 Wellington .. .. .. 738 1 739 722 .. 722 Nelson .. .. .. .. 238 6 244 219 .. 219 Canterbury .. .. .. 999 2 1,001 981 1 982 Otago .. .. • • • • 584 3 587 565 ... 565 Southland .. .. . • 360 .. 360 349 .. 349 Intermediate schools and departments .. 128 27* 155 128 27* 155 Totals, 1935 .. .. 6,154 49 6,203 6,010 32 6,042 Totals, 1934 .. .. 6,559 48 6,607 6,374 32 6,406 Difference .. .. .. —405 +1 —404 —364 - • 1 * These twenty-seven intermediate-school teachers are not the holders of teachers' certificates, but arc classified as secondary or technical school teachers, and are in a totally different category from those listed in the upper portion of this table.

(Teachers in Secondary Departments of District High Schools are excluded.) Class A. Class B. j Class C. Class D. Class E. j Total. M. F. Total. M. F. Total. M: F. Total. M. F. Total. M. F. Total. M. F. Total. Education d i s - trict — Auckland .. 12 .. 12 275 111 386 459 7121,171 62 195 257 1 2 3 809 1,0201,829 Taranaki ..1 1 2 52 27 79 78 149 227 12 45 57 .. 1 1 143 223 366 Wanganui .. 1 1 2 63 28 91 110 188 298 23 54 77 .. 1 1 197 272 469 Hawke's Bay 1 . . 1 57 27 84 101 188 289 19 49 68 .. 1 1 178 265 443 Wellington .. 8 1 9 102 100 202 96 320 416 21 87 108 1 2 3 228 510 738 Nelson .. 4 .. 4 29 15 44 58 96 154 9 27 36 100 138 238 Canterbury .. 18 3 21 151 82 233 177 462 639 29 75 104 1 1 2 376 623 999 Otago .. 10 .. 10 96 66 162 112 240 352 24 36 60 242 342 584 Southland .. 1 .. 1 59 26 85 88 141 229 16 29 45 164 196 360 Intermediate 7 1 8 38 23 61 20 29 49 1 9 10 66 62 128* schools and dePa T<S! & 1935 63 7 70 922 5051,4271,2992,5253,824216 606 822 3 8 11 2,503 3,6516,154 Totals, 1934 55 10 65 922 5301,452-1,372 2,767 4,139 228 657 885 4 14 18 2,581 3,9786,559 Difference .. +8 — 3 +5 .. —25 —73 —242 —315-12 —51 —63 —1 —6 —7 —78 —327 —405 * This total (128) gives only the number of those teachers in Forms I and II of intermediate schools and departments who have teachers' certificates, The other 27 are, however, classified as secondary or technical school teachers.

E.—2.

Table A13. —Adult Teachers in Public Schools (excluding Secondary Departments of District High Schools and all Intermediate Schools and Departments), classified according to Grade of Salary received at 31st December, 1935.

Table A14. —Registered Private Primary Schools. —Number of Schools, Pupils, and Teachers at the End of 1935.

26

Males. Females. Totals. Grade of Salary , (See Note below). Certificated. Uncertificated. Certificated. Uncertificated. Certificated. Uncertificated. Sole Teachers and Head Teachers. 0 (£15 per pupil in average attendance) 26 2 55 11 81 13 1 (£170-£200) ...... 437 2 277 2 714 4 II (£210-£270) .. .. .. 277 .. 214 .. 491 IIIa (£265-£295) .. .. .. 174 .. 82 .. 256 IIIb (£280-£310) .. .. .. 207 .. 34 .. 241 IIIo (£280-£325) . . .. .. 117 .. 8 .. 125 IV (£325-£355) .. .. .. 124 .. 1 .. 125 V (£360-£405) .. .. .. 77 .. .. .. 77 VI (£405-£425) .. .. .. 61 .. .. .. 61 VII (£435-£465) . . .. .. 77 .. .. .. 77 SpecialJ .. .. .. .. .. .. 3 .. 3 Relieving .. .. .... 38 .. 9 1 47 1 Relieving (rationing seheme)[[ .. .. 50 1 59 1 109 2 Totals .. .. .. 1,665 5 742 15 2,407 20 i Assistants. 1 (men £160-£205, women £140-£175) .. 153 .. 1,321 .. 1,474 1 (with additional £25 per annum)* .. .. .. 127 .. 127 2 (men £230-£280, women £205-£260) .. 338 . . 499 .. 837 2 (with additional £30 per annum)f .. .. .. 122 .. 122 3 (men £300-£330, women £285-£315) .. 98 .. 115 .. 213 4(£340-£385).. .. .. .. .. 1 .. 2 .. 3 Relieving .. .. .. .. 7 .. 22 .. 29 Relieving (rationing scheme)|| .... 63 1 299 1 362 2 Relieving (rationing scheme —Prob. Assts.)]| 112 .. 340 .. 452 Totals .. .. .. 772 1 2,847 1 3,619 2 * This grade of salary is paid to infant-mistresses in schools of Grade IIIc. f This grade of salary is paid to certain infant-mistresses in mixed schools of Grades Vb, Vc and VIa, and to certain second female assistants in mixed schools of Grade VII. t Certain teachers in normal schools and special classes. |J Of the rationed teachers 96 males and 341 females received £112 per annum and 20 males and 19 females received £142 per annum. The remainder received scale rates. N.B. —In addition to the grade salary shown in the table the regulations provide for the payment of additional amounts by way of grading increment, married allowance, house allowance, and normal school allowance. The rates quoted are according to scale but are subject to the reductions under the Finance Act, 1931, and the National Expenditure Adjustment Act, 1932, and to the increases under the Finance Act (No. 2), 1934, and the Finance Act, 1935.

Eoll Number at End of Year. g Number of Teachers. Number of School». § — i § t> « Total Eoil. 1 '§«» -Sb» u #£ District. - — — ts» 5» * jg ■—— S g-2_2 a3o 5^2 _2» || || S| g -gll |ē| ofi| |g£ «S* Ot£ H|o g g... ..g I g i 3 M.|f. M.| F. M. [ F. Auckland .. 9 56 14 79 242 6,735 761 3,796 3,942 7,738 6,884 .. 21 12 195 13 1 25 Taranaki .. 1 11 1 13 10 1,111 23 538 606 1,144 1,063 .. 1 .. 36 .. 3 Wangamii .. 3 16 8 27 49 1,591 315 1,022 933 1,955 1,727 .. 4 3 54 13 11 Hawke'sBay 2 14 8 24 44 1,562 247 840 1,013 1,853 1,647 2 1 5 41 6 14 Wellington .. 4 38 12 54 190 4,170 741 2,420 2,681 5,101 4,596 4 5 10 115 6 29 Nelson .. 1 5 1 7 19 499 26 247 297 544 494 .. 1 .. 19 .. 2 Canterbury.. 9 48 9 66 391 4,451 524 2,565 2,801 5,366 4,712 5 20 11 137 5 19 Otago .. 2 22 3 27 70 1,924 168 1,062 1,100 2,162 1,927 .. 5 7 64 2 7 Southland .. .. 12 1 13 .. 969 37 481 525 1,006 880 .. .. 4 35 1 2 Totals, 1935 31 222 57 310 1,01523,012 2,84212,97113,898 26,869 23,930 11 58 52 696 46 112 Totals, 1934 31 221 55 307 88222,903 2,85112,76213,87426,636 23,385 8 64 40 719 50; 108 Difference .. +1+2 +3 +133 +109 -9 +209 +24 +233 +545+3 -6+12-23 -4 +4

E.—2,

Table A15.—Ages of Pupils in Private Primary Schools in the Various Education Districts as at 1st July, 1935.

27

16—17 17 YGars m 5-6 Years. 6-7 Tears. 7-8 Tears. 8-9 Tears. 9-10 Tears. 10-11 Tears. 11-12 Tears. 12-13 Tears. 13-14 Tears. 14-15 Tears. 15-16 Tears. Years. and over. Totals. Education District. j ■ ; j ~1 Boys. [ Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. I Boys. Girls. Boys. : Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. I Boys. Girls. Boys Girls. Boys. Girls. Boya. Girls. Auckland .. .. .. 235 258 412 474 432 428 451 441 461 I 451 455 485 424 490 405 409 | 265 313 133 171 j 44 56 4 7 1 4 3,722 3,987 Taranaki .. .. .. 15 21 61 69 68 76 65 48 49 j 68 57 66 74 67 64 73 49 62 22 40 4 7 528 597 Wanganui .. .. .. 60 40 89 101 102 104 116 97 126 121 111 112 122 92 124 114 108 77 43 48 13 22 1 3 .. 2 1,015 933 Hawke'sBay .. .. .. 64 66 86 106 91 88 84 111 88 123 1 101 115 87 143 113 112 95 108 31 59 11 22 .. 16 .. 3 851 1,072 Wellington .. .. .. 209 194 266 284 278 315 292 274 261 318 283 327 288 327 257 308 171 215 79 82 23 15 12 6 6.. 2,425 2,665 Nelson .. .. .. 32 39 21 26 31 31 29 32 26 31 29 32 31 29 27 35 11 25 10 12 .. 1 247 293 Canterbury .. .. .. 185 174 273 253 282 304 279 316 305 318 324 344 297 338 302 317 210 257 77 94 19 25 .. 5 .. 2 2,553 2,747 Otago.. .. .. ..105 81 119 119 116 129 101 130 121 114 115; 134 111 133 140 119 72 61 29 34 14 4 3 .. 1 .. 1,047 1,058 Southland .. .. .. 50 30 52 56 60 60 47 62 51 58 59 74 48 67 44 61 43 38 15 8 3 5 472 519 Totals, 1935 .. .. 955 903 1,379 1,488 1,460 1,535 1,464 1,511 1,488 1,602 1,534 1,689 1,482 1,686 1,476 1,548 1,024 1,156 439 548 131 157 20 37 8 11 12,860 13,871 Totals, 1934 .. .. 985 897 1,360 1,443 1,454 1,451 1,348 1,533 1,427 1,656 1,434 1,696 1,479 1,654 1,424 1,584 997 1,137 502 560 111 182 27 48 1 25 12,549 13,866 Difference .. .. -30 +6 +19 +45 +6 +84 +116 -22 +61 -54 +100 -7 +3 +32 +52 -36 +27 +19 -63 -12 +20 -25 -7 -11 +7 -14 +311 +5

E.—2.

Table A16. —Lower Departments of Secondary Schools, 1935. —Average Attendance, Roll Classification, and Staff.

Table A17.—Correspondence School, Primary Department.—Average Weekly Roll Classification, etc.

28

. Roll Classification according to Standards of Pupils on Roll ® 2 fc 3 Number at 1st July, 1935. S 2 « W at 31st ||« «jra December, Class P. 81. S2. S3. 84. Form I. Form II. Totals. s»g School. H . 1935. 55 ri <D cd . . «a ■ .2 g s I X B. i G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. | M. F. ___ | New Plymouth Boys' High j . i 8 9 .' 4 .. 5 .. 9 .. 9 1 .. Wanganui Girls' College ! .. 43 .. 55 .. 1 .. 5 .. 2 . . 8 .. 8 .. 15 .. 15 .. 54 54 .. 2 Gisborne High .. I .. 8 5 4 1 2 .. .. 111.. 2 1 5 4 9.. 1 Nelson College .. .. 29 31 2 .. 6 .. 8 .. 15 .. 31 .. 31 1 .. Nelson Girls' College .. .. 37 .. 41 1 .. 7 .. 5 .. 10 .. 8 .. 9 .. 40 40 .. 2 Timaru Boys' High .. .. 32 38 1 .. 4 .. 5 .. 7 .. 7 .. 9 .. 33 .. 33 1 1 Timaru Girls'High .. .. 16 .. 17 .. 4 .. 2 1 .. 5 .. 4 .. 16 16 .. 1 Totals, 1935 .. .. 173 83 117 .. 5 1 8 5 11 7 13 14 20 20 28 31 29 78 114 192 3 7 Totals, 1934 .. .. 153 69 99 2 5 .. 1 4 7 8 11 14 19 17 22 24 35 69 100 169 4 7 Difference .. .. +20 +14+18-2 ..+1+7+1 +4 -1 +2 ..+1+3 +6 +7 -6 +9+14+23-1 ..

>> 4» •, Classification according to Standards of Pupils on Koll "S 23*53 1 i Sl at 1st July. g^|g 3 n -Class P. 81. 82. S3. 84. Fl. F2. Totals. Total or §8,2 |S |U . . fe g "an ; : —' '. ■ ' . £ %mZ | Jj B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. M. F. «I W ...g Cs 1935 .. 1,375 1,444 238 280 96 98 74 97 67 88 71 85 54 77 33 57 633 782 1,415 5 22 1934 .. 1,325 1,326 214 234 80 93 85 82 96 101 61 80 44 66 43 57 623 713 1,336 5 18 Difference .. +50 +118 +24 +46+16 +5-11+15-29-13+10 +5+10+11-10 .. +10 +69 +79 .. +4

E.—2

REPORTS (EXTRACTS) OF EDUCATION BOARDS. AUCKLAND. (Chairman, Mr. T. U. Wells.) School Accommodation. —The Board appreciates that the Government was able to authorize several grants for the erection of school buildings in districts where there was no school accommodation, and for the enlargement of existing school buildings which were overcrowded. The Board desires to renew its representations that in districts where the permanence of the settlement is assured the use of halls or other privately owned buildings be discontinued and proper school accommodation provided. Unsatisfactory conditions also exist in many schools where two teachers are obliged to work in the one room. The Board urges that grants be allocated for the remodelling and subdivision of such buildings as early as possible. The Board trusts that funds will permit of a number of the older type of school buildings being replaced each year by modern buildings. Intermediate Schools. —The reports on the Ivowhai Intermediate School and the Intermediate Departments attached to the Matamata, Northcote, and Waihi District High Schools and the Otahuhu Technical High School show the great value of these schools. In the Board's opinion the intermediate-school system has been fully justified, and should be extended to other centres as soon as possible. Wireless Broadcasts to Schools. —Under the direction of the Principal of the Auckland Training College, and with the co-operation of the Broadcasting Board, arrangements for school educational sessions were continued during the year. At the beginning of the year 162 public schools and 8,410 children listened in to the broadcasts. During the year the numbers increased to 305 schools and approximately 14,000 children. Included in this number are a number of schools situated outside the Auckland District, and a number of private schools. Auckland Institute and Museum.—During the year the Auckland Institute and Museum continued its educational work amongst schools. Specimen cases were loaned, in rotation, to over sixty schools in the district. One hundred and twelve classes attended at the Museum for lectures, the total number of children approximating 5,000. Other activities included visits of the Education Officer to schools, visits of teachers to the Museum, answers to inquiries and identification of specimens, organization of children's clubs and competitions, loan of lantern slides and cinema films to schools, and co-operation in educational broadcasting. With the reopening of Training College it was found necessary to curtail the time devoted to Museum work by the Education Officer, his services being made available for Museum work during the afternoons only of week-days. The Board recognizes that work of a very high educational value is being undertaken by the Museum authorities, and again desires to record its high appreciation of the services rendered in this connection.

TARANAKI. (Chairman, Mr. J. A. Valentine, 8.A.) Agriculture. —The year's work in rural-science instruction has been generally satisfactory. Schools under the close supervision of the instructors, have been allowed full latitude in the framing of their schemes, so long as the syllabus requirements are satisfied. Agriculture and dairy science have been almost universally accepted by teachers, and a good appreciation of the practical essentials is apparent. Good science work has been done at all three District High Schools, and the Board's Senior Instructor in Agriculture considers there is evidence of a general quickening in the attitude towards broader and more thorough education as contrasted with the narrow prescriptions of the examination. Boys' and Girls' Club Work. —The interest in the club work in the schools is unabated. Good entries in both stock-raising and plot work were received. Continued efforts are being directed towards making the club instruction broadly cultural and educative. Articles have been regularly contributed to the press by leading members of the executive, and these articles are being used in a number of our schools. Entries for season 1935-36 totalled 1,549. The instructional staff has devoted considerable time to helping the organization of the club's competitions and to the despatch of the seeds and manures, all of which were donated by sympathetic firms. Teachers render splendid support to the work. Pupils' note-books and charts were up to the usual good standard, and the demonstrations given by the farmer judges were much appreciated.

29

E,— 2

Physical Instruction. —Realizing that the new scheme of physical instruction is not the ty]se of work that can be mastered merely by perusal of an official text-book, arrangements were made through the courtesy of the Auckland Education Board for Mr. K. C. Reid, Instructor at the Auckland Training College, to conduct intensive courses for teachers in this district, and thanks to the tact, skill, and enthusiasm of the Instructor, all gatherings were highly successful. The closing of the schools, however, resulted in some comment from the Committees, and my Board hopes that you will be able to appoint qualified men and women to take charge of this important side of education. School Committees. —Year by year the value of the service of School Committees in Taranaki is more and more manifest. The work of improvements in and around the schools is only one indication of the interest householders take in the welfare of the schools. In many cases this interest extends further. The schools are becoming centres of social and educational welfare activities. Some Committees are working in conjunction with the Red Cross Society and the Plunket Society, boy scouts, &c. Many are associated with sports clubs for tennis, basketball, football, and swimming ; and in turn these clubs are assisting the Committees. Several Committees have complained that the capitation allowances are inadequate for them to properly carry out their main functions. My Board proposes to make a very thorough comparative search when the books are sent in for audit and will present to you a full report for your information. WANGANUL (Chairman, Mr. E. F. Hemingway.) School Environment.—The passing of section 4 of the Education Amendment Act, 1934-35, which limited the Board's expenditure on school-grounds to 5 per cent, of the income in Maintenance of Buildings Account was a severe handicap, and, despite representations from all the Boards, the position is still unchanged. The unrestricted spending of money in Maintenance Account has been the prerogative of Boards for years past, and the Boards, with their knowledge of local conditions, are in the best position to judge all applications received from School Committees for assistance with groundimprovement works. To many Committees a subsidy or grant of a few pounds is the Board's practical recognition of their labours, and is a definite incentive to further progress. This Board can justly claim that any money spent on ground-improvement works has resulted in the creation of permanent assets for the schools concerned, and has not resulted in any undue restriction of expenditure on other works for which the Maintenance Account is mainly designed. The local enthusiasm of teachers and Committees in creating and maintaining the present excellent standard of environment will undoubtedly receive a severe check if the Board is unable, through the legislative restriction now imposed, to give financial assistance, where it considers such to be warranted. New environment certificates were issued to eleven schools, the certificates of eighty-one schools were endorsed, and letters of commendation were sent to Committees and teachers of eighteen schools. Training of Teachers. —The further decrease in unemployment among teachers, and the decision of the Government to readmit the five-year-olds to school in 1936, made it necessary to provide for a larger supply of trainees than was the case last year. It is pleasing to report that the Government has found it possible to make the training-conditions more attractive by increasing the allowances payable. The temporary lowering of the entrance qualification to Higher Leaving Certificate standard resulted in the receipt of ninety-two applications for admission to college, and the Board was thus able to fill its quota of sixty-one students. Of this number, thirty-five were females and twenty-six males, the latter number representing a gratifying increase over the number admitted in the previous year —namely, 5. School Committees. —The members of the various School Committees have again completed a most satisfactory year's work —for the most part under trying financial conditions. It speaks volumes for the enthusiasm of the citizens —who so ungrudgingly give their services to this work —that the school equipment, buildings, and grounds of the district are maintained at their present high standard, despite the handicap of restricted grants. This happy result is undoubtedly due to the splendid spirit of co-operation and enthusiasm that has marked the work of Committees and teachers. The Board looks forward to the easing of the Committees' financial responsibilities by the provision of additional grants for incidentals, and the restoration of subsidies on locally raised money. Intermediate School. —Having watched the progress and development of the Wanganui Intermediate School for a period of three years, the Board is in a position to state that the school has fully justified its existence, and proved that the intermediate system is a definite advance in New Zealand educational methods. The growth of the system in other parts of the world leaves no doubt as to overseas opinion on the matter. It is, therefore, disappointing to record that, when the Board wished to extend the benefits of the system to the Gonville district, there was decided opposition from the majority of householders. The Board realizes, of course, that the great majority of parents were not conversant with the system, and that the " verdict " was based more on loyalty to the local school than on any other consideration. The matter is, however, one which is, or should be, far above the considerations of local pride—it should be judged solely from the point of view of the effect on the child. In the opinion of the most prominent educationalists in New Zealand, there is no doubt that the intermediate system is a definite improvement on the present system. Every parent who denies his child the opportunity of attending an intermediate school is unconsciously penalizing him.

30

E,—2

HAWKE'S BAY. (Chairman, Mr. G. A. Maddison.) Grading and Staffing of Schools.—This is a matter which gave the Board very serious concern during the year. Owing to the fall in roll numbers and attendance, quite a number of schools were de-graded, involving the transfer of assistants because the schools were overstaffed, and also involving the transfer of head teachers and assistant teachers because their salaries became over-scale. This constant changing of staffs had a detrimental effect on the efficiency of a number of the schools, and it is to be regretted that more elasticity was not provided by the Act and regulations, so that it might have been possible to secure some degree of stability in the school staffs. The Board gratefully acknowledges the decision of the Government to readmit the five-year-olds as from the beginning of 1936, but, unfortunately, another period of adjustment of staffs will have to be faced consequent on the up-grading of many of the schools. There is urgent need for a system which will prevent the enforced transfer of teachers through a slight fluctuation in the roll number and attendance. During the second term a shortage of teachers was experienced for the filling of relieving positions. This difficulty was overcome, however, by the temporary employment of surplus teachers from other districts. District High Schools.—The secondary departments of these schools had a successful year, and have met reasonably the need for post-primary education in the smaller town centres. The schools were on the whole well-supported in the country districts, and the keenness of many of the pupils is shown by the regularity of their attendance, more especially owing to the fact that they have long distances to travel to pursue their post-primary education. The Inspectors' reports on the work of the secondary departments show that on the whole the work is of a satisfactory standard. Special Glasses. —Only two Special Classes for Retardate Children were in operation in 1935, the same number as during the past few years. The total enrolment at the end of the year was thirty. The teachers in charge are very earnest in their work, and these less fortunate children have benefited from the instruction they have received. WELLINGTON. (Chairman, Mr. W. V. Dyer.) Children's Sports.—The Board appreciates the efforts of those teachers who have organized sports gatherings in various parts of the district, and trusts that those in charge of schools, particularly in the larger centres, will consider seriously the question of reviving the excellent gatherings which were a feature of school life a few years ago. Manual Instruction. —The report of the Supervisor indicates that another satisfactory year's work has been accomplished, and this opinion was again fully confirmed by the excellence of the exhibit from the manual classes displayed at the Easter Show. The training which the boys and girls are receiving under this heading must prove of great benefit to them when they leave school. Special Glasses.—Although the total number of pupils enrolled in these classes is only 114, the Board is convinced that their establishment has been fully justified, judging by the excellent results so far achieved. Great credit is due to the specialist teachers for the very patient manner in which they have carried out their duties and for the undoubted success of their work. School Committees' Voluntary Contributions. —As far as possible the Board continued to subsidize the efforts of School Committees in connection with improvements to the school premises and the enlargement of school libraries. In the latter connection, the Board records its deep appreciation for the restoration of part of the grant for school libraries, and expresses the hope that the Government will soon be in a position to restore the subsidies which were formally granted on moneys raised by School Committees.^ NELSON. (Chairman, Hon. W. H. Mclntyre, M.L.C.) School Age of Admission.—The announcement that the five-year-olds would again b'e admitted to the schools was received with the greatest satisfaction. Ever since the proposal to raise the school age of admission was mooted this Board strenuously opposed it, and from the moment the legislation was put into effect has consistently urged its repeal. The admissions to all schools throughout the district at the beginning of this year bear ample evidence of the parents' appreciation of the Government's action in again opening the primary school door to the five-year-old child. Rationing Scheme. —The improved rate of pay for teachers employed under the rationing-scheme, combined with the guarantee of a full year's work for all certificated teachers without permanent positions, gave general satisfaction. All the young teachers engaged under the scheme gave of their best, and appreciated the fact that the scheme was only a temporary measure made necessary by abnormal conditions that were gradually being adjusted. School Ground's. —The standard of school environment continues to improve, and at the end of the year the Board awarded seven new certificates and endorsed forty-one of those previously awarded. Letters of commendation were sent to the teachers in charge of a further thirteen schools. The environment certificate, which was introduced by the Board in 1930, has proved an undoubted success, but it is felt that the conditions governing the award could be improved. It is therefore proposed to put amended conditions into operation at an early date. School Committees. —The Board once again records its grateful appreciation of the splendid and unselfish work carried out by members of School Committees throughout the year. The continued improvement in school environment is in a very large measure due to the enthusiasm and interest of the School Committees throughout the district.

31

E.—2

CANTERBURY. (Chairman, Mr. C. S. Thompson.) Elementary Handwork in Primary Schools. —For the first time since the application of the emergency economy measures in education, handwork material was provided by the Department for use in the schools. The quantity supplied, however, was not sufficient to cater adequately for the needs of the district, consequently it had to be distributed on a very much reduced fro rata basis compared with pre-depression years. As yet there is no sign of a restoration of the capitation which was hitherto available for the payment of sewing mistresses at small schools staffed only by male teachers. In a few cases ladies of the district carried on the instruction voluntarily, and the Board's thanks are due to those who assisted in this direction. Technical Classes at Small Centres.- —Although the day of technical classes at small centres is passing, due to the rapid mechanization of farming activities and other causes, classes in subjects such as dressmaking, wool-classing, sheep-shearing, and woodwork were again conducted at Rangiora, Temuka, and Kaiapoi. Some difficulty was experienced in financing these classes. It was felt that if the Department's policy of deducting students' fees from the capitation earned were discontinued this disability would largely disappear. Manual Training.—Two new manual-training centres were established in Christchurch during the year, one at Christchurch West and one at Shirley. Their establishment, apart from the local advantage, has made for a more even distribution of the manual-training pupils attending Christchurch centres. During the year extensive renovations were carried out at various manual-training centres, and where necessary additional equipment was provided. Physical Instruction.—The Board is gratified at the work which has been carried out under the direction of Mr. H. E. Longworth and Miss J. Brownlie. Special attention is now given to organized games, opportunities for enjoyment of which have brouglit a fuller school life to many children. Members would like to testify to the tact and energy with which the instructors have carried out their duties. Consolidation. —It is evident that parents are beginning to realize the benefits derived from consolidation. In the near future it is hoped that several small schools will unite in this way and thus provide improved educational facilities. School Committees. —The Board desires to thank School Committees for the assistance rendered by them in the administration of the Act. In many cases those responsible for the local management of schools have shown a resourcefulness and self-help beyond all praise, especially in the improvement and maintenance of grounds. In this way they have provided a valuable object-lesson by making their premises artistic and cheerful, notwithstanding the drawbacks and disappointments met with owing to the unsatisfactory financial conditions prevailing. (It would be a distinct encouragement to Education Boards and School Committees if the subsidy system were restored.)

OTAGO. (Chairman, Mr. J. Wallace.) Training of Teachers. —In last year's report the opinion was expressed that the case for the reinstatement of training facilities in each University centre would be very mucMStronger in 1936 when the normal number of students would be again in training. The Education Board's Association, at its annual conference, supported the request for the reopening of the colleges, and efforts were made throughout the year to secure a favourable decision from the Government. It was not until after the General Election, when a new Government was in office, that the announcement came that the Dunedin Training College would be reopened in 1936. This welcome intimation brought to a close four years' unremitting effort in which the Board had the backing of all sections of the community throughout Otago and Southland. During the year fifty Otago students attended the Christchurch Training College —forty-one representing our own quota and nine as part of the Wellington quota. Milk for School-children. —Ten town schools supplied milk to the children, the Board again assisting the School Committees in meeting the cost of free milk in all necessitous cases. School Committees. —The School Committees continue to do good work in the: filling of a very necessary part in local education administration. Men of vision and progress are to be found on most Committees, and they willingly give their time and energy to the work of improving the school and its surroundings. In cases where Committees confine their work to little more than the disbursement of the incidental grant, it is usually found that tlie teacher has not placed before them a programme of improvements. It is too early yet to judge whether or not the biennial election has tended to lessen interest in school-committee work. This Board favours the annual meeting of householders with the retirement of a proportion of members annually. It is evident that many Committees do not find the Incidental Grant sufficient for the purposes it is expected to cover. On the other hand, quite as many Committees appear to find no difficulty in balancing their General Account without local aid. It. would seem that a uniform increase all

32

E.—2

round would not be the best solution. Many local factors must be taken into account, such as proximity to fuel-supply, severity of winter, scarcity of suitable labour for cleaning, and so on. An additional amount placed at the disposal of each Board would result in assistance being given where it was most required. The amount paid to School Committees for incidental expenses was £9,607. Last year thirtyeight Committees suffered a reduction in the Incidental Grant, and this year a further twenty-seven ; while over the two years only fourteen received increases. School Libraries. —The gradual depletion of stocks of continuous readers through the withdrawal of the Government grant over a period of five years caused the Board to make a special offer to School Committees of a subsidy at the rate of £2 for £1. Practically every Committee took advantage of the offer, which entailed an expenditure of £292 10s. 6d. from the Board's General Fund. The usual library subsidy of up to £2 10s. per annum to any one school was also available, but subsidies claimed totalled only £67 6s. I.Od.

SOUTHLAND. (Chairman, Mr. S. Rice.) Special School. —Some difficulty was experienced during the year in maintaining a maximum roll number at the " Isabella Dryburgh " School. In two or three cases parents did not take the advantages of the special instruction which was offered, and consequently for a great part of the year the maximum number of sixteen was not maintained. However, a waiting-list has now been provided, and it is hoped to make necessary transfers with as little delay as possible. Unemployed Teachers.—The need for the rationing-scheme appears to have disappeared, and the Board was pleased to learn that it was proposed to revert to payment of probationary and substituted assistants and relieving teachers at regulation rates. At the beginning of the year seventy-four teachers, sixteen male and fifty-eight female, were employed under the rationing-scheme. At the end of the year sixty were similarly employed, thirteen having been appointed to permanent positions. It is anticipated that before the end of 1936 there will be a shortage of teachers in this district. Woodwork and Home Science. —Each year the Board has found it necessary to exclude certain schools from the manual-class time-table. This has caused a little dissatisfaction among parents who wish their children to receive instruction in woodwork and cookery. It is hoped to submit a scheme to your Department whereby all schools within a reasonable distance of a centre may receive instruction. The scheme will mean the appointment of assistant instructors, but it will not involve an increase in accommodation or equipment. Health Camp. —A permanent health-camp site has been established at Oamui, fifteen miles from Invercargi.il. The camp was made possible by the interest of local citizens, and the Board has assisted in supplying materials, blackboards, &c., and finding suitable teachers so that school-time has not been lost. The Board is pleased to report that the children attending the camp have shown a great improvement in health. Milk in Schools.—The introduction of a daily milk ration to the children of the town schools has met with general approval. Here again the movement has been fostered by local citizens, and an Invercargill Primary Schools Milk Fund has been established. The town members of the Board have been associated with the movement and have given valuable assistance. The greatest difficulty, of course, is that of finance, and the Board would respectfully draw your attention to this matter with a view to making a special grant for this purpose each year.

5—E. 2.

33

E.—2.

INTERMEDIATE EDUCATION.

5. TABLES RELATING TO INTERMEDIATE SCHOOLS AND DEPARTMENTS. Table B1.—Roll Number and Classification of Pupils in Attendance at and Staffs of Intermediate Schools and Departments.

Table B2. —Ages of Pupils in Attendance at Intermediate Schools and Departments at 1st July, 1935.

34

in§ %£ Classification of Pupils on Boll as at 1st July, 1935. Number of CIS li a§ . ! -§o3 3 - Full-time AssistIntermediate School ° n „ * rt ° »!S w ™ t m,.,™ tt it „, ttt ,„„ ant Teachers.* or Department. SJ § §" 2 g> SR§ , «" HIS Form L Form II. Form HI. All Forms. iSf If IS ioll "1 —I Total. ■; Ba'S, J5> feS I Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. • Girls. I M. F. ! 1 fcfcjg _» :<!§_ P 111 (a) Whangarei .. 161 129 268 252 47 61 81 8] 128 142 270 5 5 10 (6) Otahuhu .. 121 141 238 222 58 57 64 65 . . .. 122 122 244 4 4 8 (c) Kowhai . . 447 467 760 766 180 185 182 187 31 59 393 4.31 824 12 16 28 (d) Northcote . . 145 129 241 227 64 54 58 68 . . .. 122 122 244 4 5 9 (d) Matamata . . 82 130 179 168 59 59 44 31 . . .. 103 90 193 4 3 7 («) Waihi .. 62 69 124 121 40 28 29 31 . . .. 69 59 128 3 2 5 (a) Kotorua . . 72 109 157 145 43 45 34 39 . . . . 77 84 161 3 3 6 (c) Wangamii . . 169 191 314 294 84 64 89 76 14 6 187 146 333 4 5 9 y c) Napier . . 200 197 328 332 93 72 94 76 10 6 197 154 351 5 6 11 (a) Rongotai .. 89 109 193 184 91 . . 103 194 . . 194 6 . . 6 (a) Marlborough 162 122 257 241 55 64 80 65 . . .. 135 129 264 5 7 12 (c) Shirlev . . 163 188 326 312 80 87 82 86 . . . . 162 173 335 4 4 8 (e) West Christ- 116 159 252 242 71 58 64 69 . . .. 135 127 262 4 5 9 church (a) Waitaki Boys' 68 77 128 124 73 .. 63 136 .. 136 6 . . 6 (a) Waitaki Girls' 66 79 136 126 . . 72 .. 65 137 137 . . 7 7 («) Dunedin North 182 207 323 334 94 76 81 76 11 7 186 159 345 4 7 11 Totals, 1935 2,305 2,503 4,224 4,0901,132 9821,1481,015 66 78 2,346 2,075 4,421 73 79 152 Totals, 1934 2,087 2,792 4,369 4,1641,091 9621,2331,066 79 52 2,403 2,080 4,483 84 77 161 Difference.. +218 -289 —145 —74 +41 +20 -85 -51-13+26 -57 -5 -62-11 +2 -9 (a) These are intermediate departments, consisting of Form I and Form II pupils, which have been attached to secondary schools. (b) 'this school is a technical high school to which is attached an intermediate department. (e) These schools are separate intermediate schools. (d) District high schools including a primary-school department up to Standard IV, an intermediate or junior secondary department consisting of the former Form I and Form It pupils, and a senior high school or senior secondary department. (e) District high schools with intermediate departments attached. * This total includes the teachers of Form III, also teachers of manual and technical subjects, parr of whose time is devoted to the senior school, and hence is slightly greater than the total given in Table B 1 of E.-l,

Under I u Years 12 Years 13 Years 14 Years 15 Years 16 Years ! 17 Years 11 Years ! and and ana and and anli and Totals. ' ' i under 12. under 13. under 14. under 15. under 16. under 17. i tinder 18. Intermediate School. ! , I & ; a ! & 3 & 3 & 3 |3 & 3 & al o 3 & 3 w | o n o n | as w S3 m o ' m 5 m o ; m o S3 Whangarei .. .. 2 1 24 38 46 57 36 32 14 11 5 3 1 .. .. 128 142 Otahuhu . . . . 4 3 25 27 45 51 38 29 7 11 3 1 122 122 Kowhai . . .. 9 9 76 92 152 144 85 108 56 64 15 13 . . 1 . . . . 393 431 Northoote .. . . 10 6 29 38 41 35 26 31 12 12 4 122 122 Matamata .. . . 6 5 35 31 31 30 20 16 7 6 3 2 1 ... . 103 90 Waihi .. .... 1 6 12 25 16 19 22 18 8 1 69 59 Rotorua . . .... 3 14 16 22 32 28 25 12 8 1 77 84 Wanganui .. . . 1 3 33 36 58 38 56 40 30 24 7 3 1 2 1 .. 187 146 Napier .. .. 3 5 36 33 75 58 48 34 19 17 13 7 3 197 154 Rongotai .. .. 8 .. 49 .. 65 .. 55 .. 14 . . 3 194 Marlborough . . 5 1 18 30 34 40 33 33 34 21 10 4 1 . . . . 135 129 Shirley .. .. 1 19 32 37 54 40 41 59 24 16 10 1 .. 1 .. .. 162 173 West Christchurch . . 2 5 28 23 51 42 30 39 18 13 5 4 1 1 . . . . 135 127 Waitaki Boys' . . 10 .. 28 . . 35 . . 35 . . 22 . . 5 .. 1 . . . . 136 Waitaki Girls' .. . . 6 . . 40 .. 47 . . 31 .. 11 . . 2 137 Dunedin North .. 8 9 31 42 50 49 56 43 32 13 8 3 1 [86 159 Totals, 1935 .. 69 76 464 495 784 679 606 542 319 235 93 42 10 5 1 12,346 2,075 Totals, 1934 .. 67 80 453 447 816 745 655 535 307 224 97 46 8 3 .. .. 2,403 2,080 Difference .. +2 -4+11+48 -32 -66-49 +7+12+11 -4 -4 +2 +2 +1 +1 -57 -5

E.—2

SECONDARY AND TECHNICAL EDUCATION.

6. SOME PARTICULARS RELATING TO POST-PRIMARY EDUCATION FOR THE YEARS 1934 AND 1935 (1st JULY).

35

19S4. 1935. Secondary ! Combined Technical I ! Secondary I Combined i Technical I S!3. ct Schools. Schools. Schools. s SSs Schools. Schools. Schools. : s^Os }__ i _J I I '_ 1. Number of schools.. .. 38 6 21 81 38 6 21 85 2. Number of full-time pupils on rollBoys .. .. .. 7,940 1,251 4,891 2,691 7,988 1,265 5,017 2,765 Girls .. .. .. 6,778 893 4,020 2,320 6,923 911 4,032 2,566 Totals .. .. 14,718 2,144 8,911 5,011 14,911 2,176 9,049 5,331 3. Number of free full-time pupils on roll— Boys .. .. .. 7,809 1,232 4,860 2,637 7,877 1,246 4,981 2,723 Girls .. .. .. 6,722 886 3,923 2,292 6,855 908 3,972 2,544 Totals .. .. 14,531 2,118 8,783 4,929 14,732 2,154 8,953 5,267 4. Number of evening or parttime pupils on roll— Boys .. .. .. .. 434 5,681 .. .. 522 6,712 Girls .. .. .. .. 344 3,138 .. .. 356 3,243 Totals .. .. .. 778 8,819 .. .. 878 9,955 5. Number of free evening or part - time pupils on roll— Boys .. .. .. .. 231 3,324 .. .. 288 3,891 Girls .. .. .. .. 196 1,865 .. .. 189 1,957 Totals .. .. .. 427 5,189 .. .. 477 5,848 6. Number of full-time assistants— Men .. .. .. 321 54 229 126 322 54 234 129 Women .. . . 252 35 147 98 256 36 149 100 Totals .. .. 573 89 376 224 578 90 383 229

E.—2

7. TABLES RELATING TO FULL-TIME PUPILS IN POST-PRIMARY SCHOOLS (EXCLUSIVE OF DISTRICT HIGH SCHOOLS). Table D 1.—Post-primary Schools (exclusive of District High Schools): Average Attendance, Roll, Number of Government Free-place Holders, and Staff.

36

(Statistics of part-time pupils will be found in Section 8.) Holl Numbers (Full-time Pupils). Average Number Number j ; Number Full-time Staff f ance for °* of New ! Pupils who I Pupils on Roll at (including Principals), School. , t , t I December, 1935. 1935. J"HJ 8 , I jommmwdi 1st July, 1935. (December, 1935). At At ' (Year admitted : their Post1st March, j 1st July, ; mAina beginning during primary 1935. . 1935. | Boyg I Girls . Total . December.) <*™>- 1935 - | Junior. | Senior. M. F. A. Secondary Schools. Whangarei High School .. .. .. .. .. 348 331 , 172 140 312 I 307 195 169 | 157 I 252 | 79 11 3 Auckland Grammar School .. .. . . .. 972 912 ! 827 .. 827 i 850 660 326 j 301 1 580 319 34 Mount Albert Grammar School .. .. .. .. 641 603 j 533 .. 533 559 395 270 I 226 j 397 192 24 Auckland Girls'Grammar School .. .. .. .. 514 487 j .. 451 451 463 323 205 i 181 i 363 122 .. 20 Epsom Girls' Grammar School .. . . .. .. 608 601 j . . 563 563 554 401 j 218 i 183 390 i 201 .. 23 Takapuna Grammar School .. .. .. .. 515 471 ! 219 190 409 385 337 189 1 174 j 317 I 150 12 8 Thames High School .. .. .. .. .. 202 192 89 85 174 176 123 79 79 131 ,61 6 3 Hamilton High School .. .. .. .. .. 439 413 193 194 387 388 312 141 120 259 150 11 6 Rotorua High School .. .. .. .. .. 193 186 101 64 165 170 127 74 65 124 60 5 3 Wanganui Girls' College .. .. .. . . .. 356 351 .. 342 342 331 223 145 120 223 112 .. : 14 Palmerston North Boys' High School .. .. .. 432 411 374 ... 374 385 287 j 168 : 138 i 273 134 17 j Palmerston North Girls' High School .. .. .. 266 256 .. 242 242 235 154 121 109 174 79 .. 11 Gisborne High School .. .. .. .. .. 465 446 238 169 407 417 288 215 199 329 110 13 5 Hastings High School . . . . . . .. .. 497 470 201 200 401 419 307 205 192 337 131 12 7 Dannevirke High School .. .. .. .. .. 268 253 151 85 i 236 234 154 , 123 115 189 63 7 4 Wairarapa High School .. .. .. .. .. 316 303 157 117 274 276 189 137 123 201 101 9 4 Hutt Valley High School .. . . .. .. .. 438 412 215 164 379 382 288 j 163 145 288 ! 121 10 6 Wellington College .. .. .. .. .. 786 731 : 681 .. 681 679 570 . 252 222 459 263 29 Rongotai Boys' College .. .. .. .. .. 334 288 ; 256 .. 256 310 240 99 ! 97 186 102 14 Wellington Girls' College .. .. .. .. .. 491 466 . . 434 434 440 313 ; 188 176 321 142 .. 19 Wellington East Girls' College . . . . .. .. 430 407 .. 374 374 384 267 ' 173 ! 164 295 I 107 .. 17 Marlborough High School .. . . .. .. .. 327 310 143 121 264 273 178 : 152 j 145 243 65 7 5 Rangiora High School . . .. .. .. .. 229 220 , 106 90 196 185 138 94 87 154 66 6 4 Christchurch Boys' High School .. . . .. .. 679 653 594 . . 594 543 474 187 ' 181 381 257 25 Christchurch Girls' High School .. .. .. .. 507 496 [ 481 481 465 320 193 173 325 171 .. 18 Avonside Girls' High School .. .. .. .. 356 341 .. 307 307 311 190 175 164 266 74 .. 14 Ashburton High School . . .. .. .. .. 243 229 115 97 212 210 155 90 87 148 79 7 4 Timaru Boys' High School .. .. .. .. 431 412 I 373 .. 373 387 311 134 119 249 1 148 17 Timaru Girls' High School .. .. .. .. 365 350 .. 327 327 328 240 123 I 109 228 119 .. 15 Waimate High School .. .. .. .. .. i 153 145 77 60 137 133 104 54 i 47 98 45 4 3 Waitaki Boys' High School .. .. .. .. 313 294 278 . . 278 301 202 125 | 102 189 101 13 Waitaki Girls' High School .. .. .. .. 262 255 .. 238 238 237 160 103 I 94 178 76 .. 12 Otago Boys' High School .. .. .y .. .. 756 696 631 .. ! 631 671 559 217 192 418 266 28 Otago Girls' High School .. .. .. .. .. : 573 541 . . 499 499 507 366 217 203 386 151 .. 22 South Otago High School .. .. .. .. .. 205 188 84 86 170 174 137 72 65 127 61 6 3 Gore High School .. .. .. .. .. 252 232 93 101 194 204 172 86 77 158 71 7 5 Southland Boys' High School .. .. .. .. 340 319 294 .. 294 305 256 101 92 176 139 14 Southland Girls' High School .. .. .. .. 241 240 .. 232 | 232 226 154 , 92 I 82 152 80 .. 10 TotalsA, 1935 .. .. .. .. 15,743 14,911 7,195 6,453 ! 13,648 13,804 10.269 5.875 | 5,305 j 9,964 4,768 348 268 TotalsA, 1934 ,. .. .. .. 15,535 14,718 7,228 6,259 13,487 13,507 10,156 5,786 ; 5,216 ! 9,550 4,981 346 265 Difference .. .. .. .. .. +208 i +193 j —33 +194 +161 +297 +113 +89 j +89 j +414 -213 +2 j +3

E.—2.

Table D 1.—Post-primary Schools (exclusive of District High Schools): Average Attendance, Roll, Number of Government Free-place Holders and Staff— continued.

37

Number Boll Numbers (Full-time Pupils). Average i Number Number '. ol New Number of Free Full-time Staff 1 — Attend- : o( lgg4 of New ; p up j] s w j! 0 Pupils on Roll at (including Principals), . ,„.. aD , Pupils on Pupils commenced 1st July, 1935. (December, 1935). School. At At December, 1935. 1935 , at admitt ed their Post1st March, 1st July, ; injnff '' b<*h™ing durin S P' ima : r . y 1935. 1935. Boys _ Girls . | Total . De e c Zb!r).l oJ1935 - 193S - Junior. Senior. M. F. B. Combined Schools. New Plymouth Boys' High School .. .. .. .. 491 452 i 394 I .. 394 425 319 179 167 290 158 21 .. New Plymouth Girls' High School .. .. .. .. 324 ; 312 .. 279 279 284 196 130 127 209 100 . . 12 Napier Boys' High School 365 ; 343 308 .. 308 311 238 146 134 215 124 lo .. Napier Girls' High School 245 234 .. 210 210 210 159 98 88 ; 165 69 .. 11 Nelson College 497 470 435 .. 435 444 319 191 152 296 163 22 .. Nelson Girls' College 381 365 .. 348 j 348 348 243 139 129 234 : 131 ■■ 16 Totals B, 1935 .. .. .. .. 2,303 2,176 1,137 837 1,974 2,022 1,474 883 797 1,409 745 58 i 39 Totals B, 1934 .. .. .. .. 2,251 2,144 1,109 810 1,919 1,936 1,490 806 734 1,354 764 58 | 38 Difference .. .. .. .. .. +52 +32 +28 +27 +55 +86 -16 +77 +63 +55 -19 j ■• + 1 C. Technical Schools. Auckland Technical School .. .. .. .. 1,373 j 1,219 I 500 435 935 960 ; 662 j 727 709 1,038 176 32 - 17 Elam School of Art .. .. ' .1 , .. .. 105 ! 103 ! 26 51 77 84 60 50 19 37 38 4 2 Otahuhu Technical School.. .. .. .. .. 421 395 194 143 337 358 : 318 196 187 316 79 11 6 Hamilton Technical School .. .. .. .. 540 ! 501 232 169 401 447 : 286 273 257 384 115 13 | 9 Pukekohe Technical School .. .. .. .. 233 '■ 209 : 73 99 i 172 185 140 93 92 156 51 8 4 Hawera Technical School .. .. 333 i 312 144 . 121 265 280 210 : 130 125 217 93 8 : 4 Stratford Technical School .. 336 295 129 : 123 ; 252 266 211 130 124 197 98 8 Wanganui Technical School .. .. .. .. 682 647 400 | 145 545 589 399 308 286 463 177 21 9 Pending Technical School .. .. .. .. .. 263 249 130 r 93 223 216 164 103 92 | 169 80 9 4 Palmerston North Technical School ... .. ., 430 387 ' 167 ; 198 j 365 : 341 209 222 197 302 85 12 5 Masterton Technical School .. .. .. .. 211 192 70 75 145 ! 162 101 113 106 i 154 37 6 ■ 4 Petone Technical School .. .. 222 213 j 73 59 132 172 117 116 107 191 22 5 ; 3 Wellington Technical School .. .. .. .. 995 878 j 376 314 690 801 560 505 472 741 130 25 ; 15 Westport Technical School .. .. .. .. 136 124 62 43 105 114 99 42 41 72 52 6 2 Greymouth Technical School .. .. .. .. 315 293 118 123 241 257 211 112 102 198 94 9 b Christchurch Technical School .. .. .. .. 1,170 1,068 ! 557 305 862 976 577 ! 626 578 : 907 158 25 18 Canterbury CoUege School of Art ..' .. : .. .. 190 190 27 148 175 ! 188 ! 103 95 81 130 29 2 Ashburton Technical School .. .. .. .. 249 225 70 121 | 191 ! 200 126 I 127 123 186 39 6 7 Timaru Technical School .. .. .. .. .. 255 222 86 92 178 209 114 144 139 183 37 7 3 Dunedin Technical School .. .. .. .. 802 ; 721 272 279 551 ! 657 400 414 399 645 76 19 15 InvercargiE Technical School .. .. .. .. 645 606 | 241 j 240 j 481 505 306 j 351 333 | 525 76 9 TotalsC, 1935 .. .. .. .. 9,906 ' 9,049 I 3,947 I 3,376 7,323 ! 7,967 5,373 4,877 4,569 7,211 1,742 255 149 TotalsC, 1934 .. .. .. .. 9,721 8,911 ] 3,903 ] 3,280 j 7,183 j 7,892 5,378 4,673 4,377 6,986 1,797 147 Difference .. .. .. .. .. +185 +138 | +44 ! +96 j +140 j +75 —5 +204 +192 +225 -55 +5 +2 Grand totals, 1935 .. .. .. .. 27,952 26,136 j 12,279 10,666 I 22,945 23,793 17,116 11,635 10,671 18,584 7,255 661 456 Grand totals, 1934 .. .. .. .. 27,507 25,773 12,240 10,349 22,589 j 23,335 17,024 11,265 10,327 17,890 7,542 654 450 Difference .. .. .. .. .. +445 +363 +39 +317 +356 J +458 +92 +370 +344 +694 -287 +7 +6

E.—2.

Table D 2.—Classification according to Ages of Full-time Pupils on Roll of Post-primary Schools (exclusive of District High Schools) as at 1st July, 1935.

38

Ages ot all Pupils on Roll as at 1st July, 1935. Type ol School. Il «*&• 11Yem - M YeMS - 18 Teara - " Years ' 1B Years " 16 Yeare - "Years. 18 Years. 19 Years. 20 Years. »*«» J 1 ** B. 8. B. G B. G. B. G. B. G. B. ! G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. Secondary .. 38 .. .. 16 10 309 355 1,445 1,596 2,215 2,074 1,882 1,598 1,170 778 588 362 286 124 68 24 8 2 1 7,988 6,923 Combined .. 6 1 39 35 225 192 336 276 298 224 211 110 103 57 42 15 11 1 1,265 911 Technical .. 21 .. .. 5 5 157 218 1,052 1,062 1,652 1,275 1,302 892 528 356 214 129 80 47 13 15 11 11 3 22 5,017 4,032 Totals, 193S 65 .. .. 21 16 505 608 2,722 2,850 4,203 3,625 3,482 2,714 1,909 1,244 905 548 ! 408 186 92 40 19 13 4 22 14,27011,866 Totals, 1934 65 2 .. 20 22 510 618 2,620 2,613 3,904 3,610 3,218 2,479 2,060 1,367 1,173 684 474 220 83 41 7 13 U 24 !l4,082 11,691 Difference .. .. -2 ..+1-6-5 -10 +102 +237 +299 +15 +264 +235 -151 -123 -268 -136 -66 -34 +9 -1 +12 ~T H7 -2 +188 +175

E.—2,

Table D3.—Classification according to Years of Attendance of Full-time Pupils on the Roll of Post-primary Schools (exclusive of District High Schools) at 1st July, 1935.

Table D4. —Classification according to Age at Date of Admission of Full-time Pupils (exclusive of District High Schools) who commenced Post-primary Education in 1935.

39

First-year Second-year Third-year Fourth-year Fifth-year T^.,. Pupils. Pupils. PupUs. Pupils. Pupils. ! i?!S„ 10tals - Type of School. | B. G. B. G. B. G. B. I G. B. G. B. G. B. G. ~' \ Secondary .. 2,685 2,574 2,266 2,112 1,513 1,203 916 651 450 277 158 106 7,988 6,923 Combined .. 439 338 328 242 235 170 151 97 81 47 31 17 1,265 911 Technical .. 2,494 1,933 1,495 : 1,253 672 538 231 183 89 70 36 55 5,017 4,032 Totals, 1935 5,618 4,845 4,089 '3,607 2,420 1,911 1,298 931 620 394 225 178 14,270 11,866 Totals, 1934 5,394 4,682 3,974 3,394 2,275 1,932 1,419 1,027 755 489 265 167 14,082 11,691 Pifferenee.. +224 +163 +115 ' + 213 +145 -21 -121 -96 -135 -95 -40 +11 +188 +175

UY&. 12Year$ - 18Yeare - 14Yeare - in/ove?. TotolB. Type of School. B. O. B. G. B. 6. B. G. B. Q. B. G. Secondary .. .. 41 56 610 725 1,210 1,208 634 528 199 95 2,694 2,612 Combined .. .. .. 4 7 81 90 190 162 128 71 50 14 '< 453 344 Technical .. .. .. 20 20 342 375 986 861 875 j 601 338 151 2,561 2,008 Totals, 1935 .. 65 83 1,0331,190 2,386 2,231 1,637 ! 1,200 587 260 5,708 4,964 Totals, 1934 .. 81 97 1,0381,238 2,464 2,220 1,436 1,009 528 218 5,547 4,782 Difference .. .. -16 -14 -5 -48 -78 +11 +201 j +191 +59 +42 +161 +182

Ē,— 2

Table D5.—Full-time Pupils at Secondary, Combined, and Technical High Schools on 1st July, 1935, according to Courses of Instruction.

40

Professional or Professional or ! "University Degree General, with Two Genera! with One ; Industrial. Commercial. Agricultural. Art. Home Life. and Advanced Totals. _ . , Foreign languages. Foreign Language. : Work. '? I ? 1 ? <1 School. i i I Totals. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. Secondary Schools. \ * „,,„„„„, Whangarei High School .. .. 59 35 j 75 31 .. .. 6 79 37 4 5 | 181 150 331 Auckland Grammar School .. .. 505 .. 102 .. 264 41 .. 912 .. 912 Mount Albert Grammar School . . .. 336 .. 124 79 .. 46 18 .. 603 603 Auckland Girls' Grammar School .. .. 196 .. 84 . . , .. 154 „ 53 487 487 Epsom Girls'Grammar School .. 342 .. 259 ■ ■■ ■• ■■ «» MH Takapuna Grammar School .. .. 100 85 68 33 .. .. 91 73 21 .. .. 259 212 471 Thames High School 32 31 54 26 36 13 .. .. 99 93 92 Hamilton High School .. .. 97 68 53 48 .. .. 61 24 62 .. .. 211 202 413 Rotorua High School 35 14 55 , 21 .. .. 7 33 21 .. .. 118 68 186 Wanganui Girls' College 107 .. 73 93 78 j .. .. 351 351 Palmerston North Boys' High School .. 89 .. 119: 119 .. 84 -.. 411 411 Palmerston North Girls' High School .. .. 48 .. 68 75 .. ... .. .. 65 .. .. 256 2o6 Gisborne High School 64 46 143, 31 .. .. 11 76 44 31, .. .. 262 184 446 Hastings High School 52 35 92 101 33 .. 47 52 27 31 .. .. 251 219 470 DanneTirke High School .. .. 45 36 51 12 .. .. 24 43 42 .. .. 162; 91 2o3 Wairarapa High School .. .. 42 21 39 17 . . .. 59 60 33 32 .. .. 173 130 303 Hutt Valley High School .. .. 67 33 158 71 . . . . 3 70 10 .. .. • .. 238 174 412 Wellington College .. .. .. 459 . . | 263 9 ... 731 ... 731 Rongotai Collage 183 .. 67 .... 26 .. 12 288 .. 288 Wellington Girls' College 114 .. 101 154 11 .. 86 466 466 Wellington East Girls' College 165 .. 52 114 76 .. .. 407 407 Marlborough High School .. .. 17 3 61 46 22 . . 53 61 23 g .. .. 176 134 310 Rangiora High School 3 .. 45 24 17 . . 27 28 25 51 .. .. 117 103 220 Christchurch Boys' High School .. 374 .. 279 .... .... .. .. .. 6o3 653 Christchurch Girls' High School .. .. 197 .. 196 103 496 496 Avonside Girls' High School 80 .. 29 .. .. .. 195 .. .. ' .. .. .. 37 341 341 Ashburton High School . . .. 16 30 87 55 .. 4 16 21 128 101 229 Timaru Bovs' High School .. .. 89 . . 145 . . 24 .. 74 . . 80 . . ., 412 . . 412 Timaru Girls' High School 54 .. 64 122 91 . . 19 j . . 350 350 Waimate High School 9 6 38 18 .. . . 13 21 19 18 2 1 j 81 64 145 Waitaki Boys' High School .. . . 64 . . 90 . . 38 . . 50 .. 51 .. 1 ... 294 . . 294 Waitaki Girls' High School 47 .. 75 .. .. .. 103 30 255 2o5 Otago Boys' High School .. .. 439 , . 257 .. .. 696 .. 696 Otago Girls' High School 228 .. 151 141 21 541 541 South Otago High School .. .. 25 31 31 25 . . .. 15 26 17 11 5 2 93 95 188 Gore High School 46 30 42 39 .. .. 32 43 120 112 232 Southland Boys' High School .. .. 121 .. 92 92 .. 14 .. .. | .. .. 319 319 Southland Girls' High School 65 .. 104 .. .. 46 .. „ ■■ j ■■ 25 240 j 24 ° Totals .. .. •■ 3,368 ! 2,147 2,630 1,854 424 .. 888 1,938 607 .. 1 11 | .. 946 70 27 7,988 6,923 14,911

6—E. 2

E.—2,

Table D 5.—Full-time Pupils at Secondary, Combined, and Technical High Schools on 1st July, 1935, according to Courses of Instruction— continued.

41

Professional or Professional or University Degree General, with Two General, with One Industrial. Commercial. Agricultural. Art. Home Life. and Advanced Totals. School Foreign Languages. Foreign Language. Work. Grand ! , Totals. B - G - B- G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. Combined Schools. J New Plymouth Boys' High School .. 112 .. 168 .. 78 31 42 .. .. 21 452 452 New Plymouth Girls' High School .. .. 109 .. 37 .. .. .. 128 ...... 38 312 312 Napier Boys' High School .. .. 103 .. 97 .. 51 .. 56 .. 36 .. '.'. '.'. .. .. '.'. '.'. 343 .. 343 Napier Girls' High School .. .. .. 44 .. 39 .. .. .. 104 .. .. .. 20 .. 27 234 234 Nelson College .. .. .. 112 .. 198 .. 74 .. 41 .. 37 '.'. .. '.'. .. "s '.'. 470 .. 470 Nelson Girls' College .. .. .. .. 80 .. 108 .. .. .. 100 .. .. .. 1 .. 76 .. .. .. 365 365 Totals .. .. .. 327 233 463 184 203 j .. 128 332 115 | .. 21 .. 141 29 .. 1,265 911 2,176 Technical High Schools. Auckland .. .. .. 19 .. 435 .. 144 369 69 176 6 1 673 546 1,219 Elam School of Art .. .. 37 66 37 66 103 Otahuhu .. .. '.. .. 77 51 .. .. 88 .. 20 68 48 43 .. .. 233 162 395 Pukekohe .. .. .. .. 12 6 31 31 25 5 50 23 26 .. 96 113 209 Hamilton .. .. .. 162 .. 74 130 46 .. 9 .. .. 80 .. .. 291 210 501 Hawera .. .. .. .. 61 44 31 12 39 24 62 16 .. .. .. 23 .. 171 141 312 Stratford .. .. .. .. 46 37 67 30 32 .. 7 76 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 152 143 295 Wanganui . . .. .. .. 238 19 .. .. 112 .. 74 89 48 .. 10 5 .. 52 .. .. 482 165 647 Fending .. .. .. .. 8 .. 56 30 .. .. 8 46 76 .. .. .. .. 25 .. .. 148 101 249 Palmerston North .. .. . . .. .. .. .. 158 .. 15 84 .. .. 4 7 .. 119 .. .. 177 210 387 Masterton .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 85 .. 14 50 .. .. .. .. .. 43 .. .. 99 "93 192 Petone •• •• •• •• •• •• •• •■ 103 .. 19 46 .. .. .. .. .. 45 .. .. 122 91 213 Wellington .. .. .. 142 67 233 .. 73 160 .. .. 49 29 .. 125 .. .. 497 381 878 Greymouth .. .. .. .. .. .. 56 45 71 .. 24 69 1 .. .. .. .. 27 .. .. 152 141 293 Canterbury College School of Art .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ., 31 159 31 190 Christchurch .. ... .. .. .. .. .. .. 445 .. 164 205 83 .. .. .. .. m '.'.■". 692 376 1,068 Westport .. :. .. .. .. .. 39 26 28 .. 6 25 .. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. 73 51 124 Ashburton .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 65 .. 7 54 21 .. .. .. .. 78 .. .. 93 132 225 Timaru .. .. .. 87 .. 20 32 83 .. .. 107 115 222 Dnnedin ... .. ... 230 .. 133 227 .. .. 11 8 .. 112 .. .. 374 347 721 Invercargill .. .. .. ••.;.•■ •■ 9 6 198 .. 76 126 34 .. .. .. .. 157 .. .. 317 289 606 Totals .. .. .. 442 157 450 247 2,596 .. 907 1,968 465 .. 151 274 .. 1,385 6 1 5,017 4,032 9,049

E.—2.

Table D6.— Subjects taken by Pupils in Secondary, Combined, and Technical Schools, 1935.

42

Secondary Schools. Combined Schools. Technical Schools. „ . . . Number of Pupils Number of Pupils Number of Pupils BUDject. taking Subjects. taking Subjects. taking Subjects. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girl». Accountancy .. .. .. .. 136 3 21 1 78 38 Agriculture .. .. .. .. 950 1 131 38 797 14 Animal husbandry .. .. .. 25 Applied mathematics .. .. .. 3 Applied mechanics .. .. .. .. . . 91 .. 274 Arithmetic .. .. .. .. 7,263 6,374 1,147 887 3,481 3,633 Art or art appreciation .. .. .. .. 148 .. . . 93 261 Bee-keeping .. .. .. .. .. . . .. .. 29 Biology or zoology .. .. .. 220 95 23 .. .. 12 Book-keeping .. .. .. .. 2,373 2,054 496 326 1,898 2,708 Botany .. .. .. .. .. 99 457 37 102 435 148 Building-construction .. .. .. 34 .. 2 .. 192 Chemistry .. .. .. .. 5,882 162 901 2 1,113 320 Commercial correspondence .. .. .. .. .. 74 29 135 Commercial science .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 12 22 Cookery.. .. .. .. .. •• 2,319 .. 399 56 2,131 Dairy science .. .. .. .. 511 .. 102 .. 420 56 Design and crafts .. .. .. 68 1,390 128 429 690 2,258 Dietetics .. .. .. .. .. . 155 .. .. .. 19 Drawing— Blackboard .. .. .. .. 6 8 .. .. 2 9 Engineering .. .. .. .. • • .. 127 .. 86 Freehand .. .. .. .. 3,133 3,859 443 540 2,369 2,421 Instrumental .. .. .. .. 2,303 188 179 .. 3,171 737 Trade .. .. .. .. •• .. 69 .. 1,196 Dressmaking .. .. .. .. .. 67 .. .. .. 1,449 Economics .. .. .. .. 196 64 67 1 143 138 Education .. .. .. • • . • 1 Elocution .. .. .. .. 1,149 2,034 216 244 148 246 Engineering: Electrical, mechanical, or motor .. .. 189 .. 1,081 English .. .. .. .. .- 7,985 6,923 1,251 910 4,933 3,801 Farm management .. .. .. 46 Farm mechanics .. .. .. . • 33 .. .. .. 69 Forge work .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 61 French 6,714 5,114 712 557 1,215 642 General experimental science .. .. 3,894 2,956 617 493 1,627 437 Geography .. .. .. •• 4,126 4,680 538 766 1,705 1,592 German .. .. .. . • • • 1 Greek .. .. .. .. . . 1 Handwriting and correspondence .. .. 10 Heat and light .. .. .. .. 62 8 10 .. 87 Heat engines .. .. • • • • • ■ ■ ■ 87 .. 154 History.. .. .. •• .. 7,480 6,639 1,050 866 4,559 3,435 Home nursing and first aid .. .. .. 595 .. 60 11 616 Home science .. .. .. .. 1 6,035 10 779 20 2,080 Horticulture .. .. . • • • ■ • •. .. ■ • .. 37 Housecraft .. .. .. .. .. 205 .. 21 .. 419 Hygiene and Physiology .. .. .. .. 1,273 .. 135 8 1,610 Latin .. .. .. .. . •• 3,313 2,233 382 199 296 142 Laundrywork .. .. .. .. .. .. .. • • .. 143 Lettering .. .. .. . - .. .. 60 .. 474 188 Live-stock .. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. 83 Magnetism and electricity .. . . 1,095 5 247 .. 684 Mathematics .. .. .. .. 7,299 4,148 1,084 385 3,321 350 Mechanics .. .. .. .. 40 1 18 .. 1,029 Metalwork .. .. .. •• 497 .. 305 .. 2,692 Millinery .. .. • • • • • • ■ • ■ • • • .. 178 Music .. .. .. .. •• 451 320 50 38 40 20 Musical appreciation .. .. .. 211 838 .. 365 .. 122 Needlework .. .. .. ... .. 3,685 .. 510 .. 2,947 Office routine .. .. .. .. .. .. ■ • .. 384 568 Oil engines .. .. .. • ■ . • .. • • • • 86 Patternmaking .. .. .. .. .. .. . • . ■ 68 Physics .. .. .. .. ■■ .. .. .. •• 674 3 Processes .. .. . • • ■ .. .. ■ • • • 295 Quantities and estimates .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3 Radio .. .. .. • • ■ • .. .. •. • • 1 Saddlery .. .. .. • • 33 Salesmanship and advertising .. .. .. .. .. .. 31 21 Scripture .. .. • ■ • • .. 421 Shorthand .. .. .. .. 268 1,986 52 317 562 1,922 Singing .. .. .. .. .. 5,742 5,633 746 889 1,745 2,427 Steam .. .. • - • • • • • • • ■ ■ ■ ■ • 57 Strength of materials .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3 Technical electricity .. .. .. .. .. 51 .. 480 Textiles .. .. .. . • • ■ .. 40 Typing .. .. .. ■• ■• 201 1,518 96 327 799 1,937 Typography .. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. 47 Woodwork .. .. .. .. 1,727 31 746 .. 3,132 26 Wool-classing .. .. .. .. 247 .. 26 .. 215 Workshop theory and practice .. .. .. .. .. .. 194

E.—2.

Table D7.—Number of Pupils at 1st July, 1935, boarding away from Home to attend Secondary Schools, Combined Schools and Lower Departments thereof, and Technical High Schools.

43

Secondary Departments. g * a 34 \ Boarding at Total. 1'E'i -, . . Boarding at | Establishments Boarding & g & bcn001 ' School Hostels. | approved by privately. _ Principal. m £ o I «■&£ Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys Girls. °" m A. Secondary Schools. Whangarei High School .. .. .. 22 22 .. 19 22 41 44 Auckland Grammar School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 47 .. 47 Mount Albert Grammar School .. .. .. 60 15 31 106 Auckland Girls' Grammar School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 29 .. 29 Epsom Girls' Grammar School .. .. .. .. 40 .. 3 .. 41 .. 84 Takapuna Grammar School .. .. .. .. .. •• .. 7 4 7 4.. Thames High School .. .. .. 4 3 4 3.. Hamilton High School .. .. .. .... 22 .. 18 19 18 41 Rotorua High School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 13 3 13 3 .. Wanganui Girls' College .. .. .. .. 82 15 .. 97 4 Palmerston North Boys' High School .. .. 17 12 . . 29 Palmerston North Girls' High School .. .. .. 6 .. .. .. 26 .. 32 Gisborne High School .. .. .. .. 18 10 .. 25 11 43 21 2 Hastings High School .. .. .. 14 12 14 12 Dannevirke High School .. .. .. 12 8 21 20 21 Wairarapa High School .. .. .. 13 9 12 22 12 Hutt Valley High School .. .. 1 3 1 3 Wellington College .. .. .. .. 59 1 .. 14 74 Rongotai Boys' College .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 6 .. 6 Wellington Girls' College .. .. 10 .. 10 Wellington East Girls' College .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 16 .. 16 Marlborough High School .. .. 14 13 14 13 Rangiora High School .. .. .. .. 2 3.. .. .. .. 2 3.. Christchurch Boys' High School .. .. 31 5 .. 10 46 Christchurch Girls' High School .. .. .. .. 48 27 .. 75 Avonside Girls' High School .. .. 10 .. 10 Ashburton High School .. .. 11 11 11 11 Timaru Boys'High School .*. .. .. 86 23 109 11 Timaru Girls' High School .. .. .... 34 17 51 4 Waimate High School .. .. .. .... .. .. .. 6 3 6 3.. Waitaki Boys' High School .. .. .. Ill 5 .. 116 Waitaki Girls' High School .. .. .. .. 29 9 .. 38 Otago Boys' High School .. .. .. 41 10 .. 51 Otago Girls' High School .. .. 15 .. 15 South Otago High School .. .. 1 5 1 5.. Gore High School .. .. .. .. 8 9 .. .. 3 4 11 13 Southland Boys' High School .. .. .. 3 24 27 Southland Girls' High School .. .. 2 .. 28 .. 30 Totals, 1935 .. .. 483 305 21 5 335 389 839 699 21 Totals, 1934 .. .. .. 412 257 21 14 267 337 700 608 21 Difference .. .. .. +71 +48 .. -9 +68 +52 +139 +91

E.—2.

Table D7.—Number of Pupils at 1st July, 1935, etc. —continued.

Table D8. —Correspondence School, Secondary Department.—Average Weekly Roll, Classification, etc.

44

Secondary Departments. |j * fl bo . O S3 02 Boarding at Total. 3 § •§ a.,h 00 ] Boarding at Establishments Boarding SoS School Hostels. approved by privately. W Principal. : r . ■ ® £ 3 o Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. 0 I __ B. Combined Schools. New Plymouth Boys' High School .. .. 88 .. .. .. 32 .. 120 .. 6 New Plymouth Girls' High School . . .. .. 37 .. .. .. 19 .. 56 Napier Boys' High School . . . . .. 29 .. .. .. 8 .. 37 Napier Girls' High School .. .. .. . . 14 .. .. .. 15 .. 29 Nelson College . . . . .. .. 135 .. .. .. 29 .. 164 .. 10 Nelson Girls' College .. .. .. .. .. 42 .. 8 .. 22 .. 72 Totals, 1935 .. .. 252 93 8 69 56 321 157 16 Totals, 1934 .. .. 224 71 .. 57 55 281 126 12 Difference .. .. .. +28 +22 .. +8 +12 +1 +40 +31 +4 C. Technical High Schools. Auckland Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 16 24 16 24 Elam School of Art .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 4 . 4 Otahuhu Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 2 4 2 4 Hamilton Technical School .. .. .... 1 .. 16 15 16 16 Pukekohe Technical School .. .. .. .. .. 2 7.. .. 2 7 Hawera Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 4 12 4 12 Stratford Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 2 6 2 6 Wanganui Technical School .. .. .. 39 12 .. 14 5 53 17 Feilding Technical School . . .. .. 52 .. .. 3 10 55 10 Palmerston North Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. 6 4 6 4 Masterton Technical School .. .. .... .. 1.. 3 4 4 4 Petone Technical School Wellington Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 12 8 12 8 Westport Technical School Greymouth Technical School .. .. .. 5.. .. .. 1 3 6 3 Canterbury College School of Art .. .. 1 7 .. 1 14 2 21 Christchurch Technical School .. .. .. 18 11 .. 14 3 32 14 Ashburton Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3 5 3 5 Timaru Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 7 5 7 5 Dunedin Technical School .. ... .. .. .. .. .. 6 21 6 21 Invercargill Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 18 11 18 U Totals, 1935 .. .. 115 31 3 7 128 158 246 196 Totals, 1934 .. . . .. 91 20 1 3 111 119 203 142 Difference .. .. .. +24 +11 +2 +4 +17 +39 +43 +54 Grand totals, 1935 .. .. 850 429 24 20 532 603 1,406 1,052 37 Grand totals, 1934 .. .. 727 348 22 17 435 511 1,184 876 33 Difference .. .. .. +123 +81 +2 +3 +97 +92 +222 +176 +4

Classification according to Forms of Pupils on Boll 8 S at 1st July. S-I'SS Average Roll Number a % Sfi jj Weekly at 31st Form III. Form IV. Form V. Form VI. Totals. Total. §<&^# Roll. December. . B. ! G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. M. F. I 1935 .. 525 519 164 233 29 72 24 33 .. 6 217 344 561 6 11 1934 .. 423 396 126 160 33 76 28 24 .. .. 187 260 447 5 10 Difference +102 +123 +38 +73' -4 -4 -4+9 .. +6 +30 +84 +114 +1 +1

E.—2.

8. TABLES RELATING TO PART-TIME PUPILS IN POST-PRIMARY SCHOOLS, AND TO MANUAL INSTRUCTION.

Table E1.—Classification of Part-time Students on the Roll of Combined and Technical Schools or Classes at 1st July, 1935, according to Occupations.

Table E2.—Classification of Part-time Students on the Roll of Combined and Technical Schools or Classes, according to Ages, at 1st July, 1935.

Table E3. —Free Part-time Pupils classified according to Year of Attendance and Others on the Roll of Combined and Technical Schools or Classes at 1st July, 1935.

45

« <*> __ m" P _ _3 ? ■ „ • - o • S? -« ~S<___!__i___i» * S t_ -- VI HI ill I 1 # «I ill i II II ! Combined Schools— Males .. .. 68 22 36 23 6 7 15 2 116 .. 63 38 1 119 6 522 Females 46 82 105 10 35 17 . . 61 .. 356 Technical Schools— Males .. .. 854 278 413 377 63 177 208 128 1,906 3 3 982 624 65 491 140 6,712 Females ,. 20 6 144 836 739 155 308 174 .. 785 76 3,243 Totals, 1935 .. 922 300 449 400 69 204 229 320 2,940 847 168 1,388 853 66 1,456 222 10,833 Totals, 1934 .. 722 217 357 322 61 134 205 339 2,357 833 141 1,248 631 86 1,704 240 9,597 Difference .. +200 +83 +92 +78 +8 +70 +24-19 +583 +14 +27 +140 +222 -20-248 -18+1,236 _.___ ___ ___________________

S ' Twelve Thirteen fourteen Fifteen Sixteen S ?"''™" Eighteen Nineteen Twenty T ™° ty "L°JA r mi , Years? l Years - Years - Yeara - Years - Year8 ' Years Years - Ycars - Years - Years one Combined Schools — Males .. . . .. 3 10 48 67 81 99 83 39 27 .. 65 522 Females .. .. . . 2 10 32 56 50 50 31 12 16 1 96 356 Technical Schools— Males .. .. 11 17 66 369 857 1,144 1,187 1,012 596 400 310 743 6,712 Females .. .. 6 13 82 278 572 592 538 414 180 124 72 372 3,243 Totals, 1935 .. 17 35 168 727 1,552 1,867 1,874 1,540 827 567 383 1,276 10,833 Totals, 1934 .. 22 35 147 606 1,147 1,705 1,779 1,291 878 543 294 1,150 9,597 Difference .. -5 .. +21 +121 +405 +162 +95 +249 -51 +24 +89 +126 +1,236

Year of Post-primary Course. _ _ S ! ni0r '_ Total3 - Students. Grand Total First Year. Second Year. Third Year. Fourth Year. ™i h J?fL aI aim over. Combined Schools — Males .. .. .. 46 44 43 58 97 288 234 522 Females .. .. .. 37 30 46 37 39 189 167 356 Technical Schools — Males .. .. .. 535 579 905 806 1,066 3,891 2,821 6,712 Females .. 285 253 497 450 472 1,957 1,286 3,243 Totals, 1935 .. .. 903 906 1,491 1,351 1,674 6,325 4,508 10,833 Totals, 1934 .. .. 744 754 1,480 1,315 1,323 5,616 3,981 9,597 Difference .. .. +159 +152 +11 +36 +351 +709 +527 +1,236

E.—2.

Table E4.—Table showing Combined Roll Numbers at Day and Evening Classes at 1st July, 1935.

46

Other Technical Classes. Technical High Schools. Total». Controilhig Body. Schools and Classes. I _ .! Totals Males. Females. Totals. M. F. i M. F. Males. Females. Education Board .. .. Auckland (Onehunga, Tauranga, Te Aroha, Thames, .. .. .. .. -. 103 122 225 336 284 620 Waihi) Otahuhu Technical School .. .. .. 233 162 395 .. .. 78 31 109 78 31 109 Wellington (Lower Hutt) .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .... 80 34 114 80 34 114 Nelson (Motueka) .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 2 1 11 14 1 13 14 Canterbury (Rangiora) .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 20 20 20 .. 20 High School Board .. .. Whangarei Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .... 44 60 104 44 60 104 Palmerston North Technical School .. .. 177 210 387 8 24 332 218 582 517 452 969 Dannevirke Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .... 5.. 5 5 .. 5 Gisborne Technical School .. .... .. .. .. .... 131 73 204 131 73 204 Blenheim Technical School .. ..' .. .. .. .. .. .. 7.. 7 7 .. 7 Oamaru Technical School . . .. .. .. .. .. .. . . 9 36 25 70 36 34 70 Gore Technical School .. .. .. .. .. . . .. .... 6 20 26 6 20 26 Secondary Education Board .. New Plymouth Combined Schools .. .. .. 452 312 764 .. .. 186 131 317 638 443 1,081 Napier Combined Schools .. .. .. .. 343 234 577 .. .. 153 46 199 496 280 776 Nelson Combined Schools .. .. .. .. 470 365 835 1 41 182 138 362 653 544 1,197 Masterton Technical School .. .. .. 99 93 192 3 19 110 65 197 212 177 389 Technical School Board .. Auckland Technical School .. .. .. 673 546 1,219 .. .. 1,433 381 1,814 2,106 927 3,033 Elam School of Art .. .. ..' .. 37 66 103 1 24 69 63 157 107 153 260 Hamilton Technical School .. .. .. 291 210 501 .. .. 205 97 302 496 307 803 Pukekohe Technical School .. .. .. 96 113 209 . • 96 113 209 Hawera Technical School .. .. .. .. 171 141 312 .... 48 39 87 219 180 399 Stratford Technical School.. .. .. .. 152 143 295 •■ 152 143 295 Wanganui Technical School .. .. .. 482 165 647 . . .. 154 90 244 636 255 891 Feilding Technical School .. .. .. .. 148 101 249 .. .. 24 33 57 172 134 306 Petone Technical School .. .. .. .. 122 91 213 .. .. 272 67 339 394 158 552 Wellington Technical School .. .. .. 497 381 878 12 69 1,007 342 1,430 1,516 792 2,308 Westport Technical School .. .. .. 73 51 124 .... 18 44 62 91 95 186 Greymouth Technical School .. .. .. 152 141 293 .. .. 43 32 75 195 173 368 Christchurch Technical School .. .. .. 692 376 1,068 25 89 1,054 345 1,513 1,771 810 2,581 Ashburton Technical School .. .. .. 93 132 225 1 2 45 61 109 139 195 334 Timaru Technical School .. .. .. .. 107 115 222 5 8 176 105 294 288 228 516 Kaiapoi Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .... 15 11 26 15 11 26 Temuka Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .... 21 13 34 21 13 34 Dunedin Technical School .. .. .. .. 374 347 721 .. .. 770 302 1,072 1,144 649 1,793 Invercargill Technical School .. .. .. 317 289 606 1 3 239 134 377 557 426 983 University College Board .. Canterbury College School of Art .. .. .. 31 159 190 32 82 78 94 286 141 335 476 Totals, 1935 .. .. .. .. 6,282 4,943 11,225 89 372 7,145 3,227 10,833 13,516 8,542 22,058 Totals, 1934 .. .. .. .. 6,142 4,913 11,055 79 423 6,036 3,059 9,597 12,257 8,395 20,652 Difference .. .. .. .. +140 +30 +170 +10 -51 +1109+168 +1,236 +1,259 +147 +1,406 Pig

E,—2,

Table F.—Some Particulars relating to Pupils attending Special Manual-training Centres during the Year ended 31st December, 1935.

47

Number of Pupils attending from Number Total Number of Pupils in of Primarv Si>hnnla Secondary Departments of Forms I and II of Intermediate !«„«♦« o.i,„„i, en anCe ' Education District. Manual- Pnmary schools. District High Schools. Schools and Departments. Private Schools, training Centres. ■ — ■ Wood- Metal- Domestic Wood- Metal- Domestic Wood- ! Metal- Domestic Wood- Metal- ' Domestic Wood- Metal- Domestic work. work. Subjects. work. work. Subjects. work. work. Subjects. work. work. 1 Subjects. work. work. Subjects. Auckland .. .. | 35 4,514 111 4,207 639' .. 603 825 348 926 605 .. 625 6,583 459 6,361 Taranaki .. .. 9 1,018 .. 1,011 52 .. 48 .. .. .. 114 .. 117 1,184 ' .. 1,176 Wanganui ... .. 9 886 .. 790 107 .. 167 199 136 137 169 .. 121 1,361 136 1,215 Hawke'sBay .. .. 7 849 .. 734 45 .. 61 187 .. 145 146 .. 182 1,227 .. 1,122 Wellington .. .. 18 2,582 .. 2,425 167 .. 182 336 272 129 176 .. 103 3,261 272 2,839 Nelson .. .. .. 7 619 .. 618 123 .. 145 .. .. .. 50 .. 66 792 .. 829 Canterbury .. .. 27 3,231 .. 3,056 255 .. 311 354 .. 315 555 .. 593 4,395 .. 4,275 Otago .. .. .. 18 1,499 .. 1,437 181 .. 206 289 83 447 58 .. 200 2,027 83 2,290 Southland .. .. 6 989 .. 961 46 .. 37 .. .. .. 103 .. 99 1,138 .. 1,097 Totals, 1935 .. 136 16,187 111 15,239 1,615 .. 1,760 2,190 839 2,099 1,976 .. 2,106 21,968 950 21,204 Totals, 1934 .. 134 16,520 107 15,758 1,875 84 1,749 2,061 870 2,017 2,100 .. 2,279 22,556 1,061 21,803 Difference .. +2 -333 +4 -519 -260 -84 +11 +129 -31 +82 -124 .. -173 -588 -111 -599

E.—2.

9. TABLES RELATING TO SECONDARY DEPARTMENTS OF DISTRICT HIGH SCHOOLS. Table G1. —Secondary Departments of District High Schools. —Average Attendance, Roll, Number of Government Free-place Holders, and or Teachers for 1935.

48

Roll Numbers (Full-time Pupils). !*| |§ a Full-time Staff S3 to t fig F Su%°on gg*ggj{ Name oi School. | § n fc ! § g| J? |«| 1936 ' " "-i December, 1935. sg m -B s-l *Z ** °ll * |l |! si s)|3 ! Beys.' Girls. Total. | § fl fl pS *mta.S«ta. M. F. Auckland Education Distbiot. Cambridge .. 89 89 32 43 75 81 55 44 36 65 24 [ 2 2 Dargaville .. .. 127 123 47 65 112 116 69 63 61 92 31 4 1 Helensville .. 77 73 33 34 67 69 50 31 26 54 19 2 1 Howick .. •• 26 22 8 11 19 20 27 21 21 ill.. Huntlv .. 77 70 23 32 55 65 54 42 38 53 16 1 2 Kaikolie .. 30 38 12 19 31 33 38 33 37 1 1 1 Kaitaia .. •■ 59 56 22 29 51 53 26 33 31 42 14 1 2 Katikati .. • • 23 21 8 , 8 16 18 23 23 21 .. 1 \. Kawakawa .. .. 37 38 16 16 32 33 14 27 20 35 3 1 1 Matamata .. .. 162 153 61 61 122 135 85 86 75 119 34 4 2 Morrinsville .. .. 95 88 45 30 75 81 60 40 33 74 14 2 2 Ngatea .. 50 47 18 24 42 43 34 17 16 36 11 1 1 Northcote .. I 106 97 43 37 80 87 53 58 58 79 18 1 3 Opotiki •• 92 85 39 37 76 78 57 38 34 55 28 2 1 Otorohanga .. .. 45 47 22 14 36 39 27 23 19 36 10 1 1 p aer oa . 50 50 23 18 4.1 44 24 32 29 39 10 1 1 V iovio " 27 25 7 15 22 22 13 14 14 22 3 1 .. Putaruru .. 46 43 15 20 35 40 25 23 21 33 10 1 1 Rawene .. .. 23 23 7 14 21 20 15 9 9 14 9 ! 1 .. Kuawai .... 37 34 12 19 31 32 25 22 22 27 61 1 Taumarunui .. 109 103 48 36 84 88 53 65 60 81 22 3 1 Tauranea • H2 105 49 36 85 91 82 62 50 78 23 2 2 TeAroha 79 77 40 32 72 71 42 40 36 62 12 2 1 TeAwamutu '.'. .. 113 110 51 48 99 99 . 63 55 52 82 25 2 2 TeKuiti •■ 104 98 51 38 89 91 46 62 58 77 17 2 2 Te Puke .. 42 36 12 15 27 35 26 18 16 27 9 1 1 Waihi .. 148 136 64 59 123 125 85 65 59 81 55 3 2 Waiuku " •■ 49 48 29 16 45 • 45 22 27 27 36 8 1 1 Warkworth .. .. 50 44 16 20 36 41 15 38 36 40 4 1 1 Whakatane .. .. 88 84 !i B ±_ 32 58 25 _J X _ Totals . .. 2,172 2,063 j 889 880 1,769 1,869 1,172 1,162 1,045 1,576 462 49 37 i Taranaki Education District. Manaia .. .. 48 49 221 19 41 43 34 21 20 36 13 1 1 Ohura . 14 11 5 I 7 12 11 8 7 6 8 2 11 Opunake .. 53 53 20 I 24 44 48 26 30 26 45 8 1 .. Totals .. . . H5~ 113 47 j 50 97 102 68 58 52 89 23 3 2 Wanganui Education District. W ox ton 57 ! 51 16 I 26 i 42 | 47 35 24 23 35 15 1 I 1 Marton " .. 109 i 92 38 39 77 ! 85 64 52 47 67 25 2 2 Ohakune .. .'. 99 93 45 35 80 83 62 50 40 64 28 2 1 Taihape .. 103 94 43 42 85 j 88 49 55 51 73 20 2 2 Totals .. . . 368 330~ 142 ' 142 284 j 303 210 181 161 239 88 7 6 Hawke's Bay Education District. Norsewood .... 24 24 13 10 23 22 13 13 12 19 5 1 .. TeKaraka .. .. 51 50 27 19 46 46 40 20 20 31 19 1 1 TolagaBay .. 26 26 9 10 19 20 15 18 16 20 5 1 .. Waipawa 64 59 24 28 52 56 37 35 30 45 12 2 1 Waipukurau .. .. 75 70 24 33 57 64 42 40 35 55 15 2 1 Wairoa .. .. 71 64 27 25 . 52 58 35 38 33 54 10 1 2 Woodville .. 29 30 10 12 22 26 17 17 13 24 4 1 1 Totals .. .. 340 323 134 137 271 292 199 181 159 248 70 9 6

E.—2.

Table G1.—Secondary Departments of District High Schools. —Average Attendance, Roll, Number of Government Free-place Holders, and of Teachers for 1935 —continued.

7—E. 2.

49

» 1 § - 3 |i Roll Numbers (Full-time Pupils). |g „ £ Full-time Staff ="g g< . ft 08 ]j™?p,,rik nil (excluding ©-> Ah /T 10 3|1| h 1' ree ± upiis on p r ir>r>ir«alci\ • o 5r! bc PU , _ oil at 1 qt Tnlv principals;, „• f . ■ / ■ as -»a . S -g.a ™ ™ » J uly, December, A io C37; eo s-i > 2 _ Looo. -IAOK Name of School. o g dQ 0 1935. S December, 1935. £ 1-1 '§> .2 (5 sS -gm -I *-S§ % & <tj" OW o~3 O B fj P (rjTJ +? rrl 'U'CJ • : , 1-5 __ _ Si© 03 fir-fl X£ -g 2a 1=3 2 Boys. Girls. Total. >" |« f! | 8 3 Janior ' Senior - M - j F ' «! ■«! "*< & |zi Wellington Education District. Carterton .. .. 52 51 21 22 43 47 25 30 27 41 10 2 Eketahuna .. .. 45 44 25 13 38 40 22 20 20 29 14 I 1 Featherston .. .. 64 61 24 26 50 54 39 27 25 41 19 1 2 Greytown . . .. 40 40 13 17 30 40 24 25 22 30 10 1 1 Levin.. .. ' .. 203 188 64 102 166 173 158 78 77 119 66 3 4 Martinborough. . .. 51 46 18 21 39 42 38 14 14 34 12 . . 2 Pahiatua . . .. 57 52 22 24 46 48 34 23 22 38 14 1 1 Totals .. .. 512 482 187 225 412 444 340 217 207 332 145 9 11 Nelson Education District. Denniston .. .. 23 23 15 7 22 21 15 11 8 17 4 1 Granity .. .. 48 50 26 22 48 47 36 16 12 28 21 1 1 Motueka .. .. 83 77 36 31 67 70 48 34 33 55 19 2 1 Murchison .. 25 23 6 13 19 21 18 7 6 14 8 1 Reefton .. .. 57 48 27 18 45 45 47 21 15 31 14 2 Takaka .. .. 45 45 23 17 40 40 21 28 27 38 7 1 1 Totals .. .. 281 266 133 108 j 241 244 185 117 101 183 73 8 3 Canterbury Education District. Akaroa .. .. 46 38 14 20 34 36 23 23 22 30 8 1 2 Fairlie .. .. 23 23 11 10 21 21 16 9 8 16 6 1 Geraldine .. .. 70 70 25 39 64 65 43 32 24 47 22 3 1 Hawarden .. .. 35 36 14 17 31 31 19 20 19 31 5 1 1 Hokitika .. .. 118 112 57 43 100 101 68 59 54 80 29 2 2 Kaikoura .. .. 37 33 17 10 27 30 32 13 13 20 12 1 1 Lyttelton .. .. 53 46 18 19 37 43 39 18 17 33 13 1 1 Methven .. .. 55 54 22 28 50 48 30 26 25 44 10 1 1 New Brighton .. .. 39 38 25 12 37 37 22 19 16 28 10 1 1 Oxford . . .. 33 32 12 16 28 30 18 17 15 21 11 1 1 Pleasant Point .. 52 52 27 23 50 48 37 27 26 33 19 1 2 Southbridge .. .. 75 68 34 27 61 63 37 34 33 48 20 1 2 Sumner .. .. 39 38 18 14 32 33 31 17 15 29 7 1 1 Temuka . . .. 62 66 36 23 59 60 43 31 26 43 21 2 1 West Christchurch .. 541 487 244 164 408 449 j 363 194 186 345 142 11 8 Totals .. .. 1,278 1,193 574 465 1,039 l,095g 821 539 499 848 335 29 25 Otago Education District. Alexandra .. .. 59 55 25 20 45 48 37 [ 25 24 40 14 1 1 Cromwell . . .. 45 43 12 22 34 39 33 ; 15 14 24 19 1 1 Kurow .. .. 40 37 13 16 29 34 15 26 22 28 9 1 1 Lawrence . . .. 35 34 14 16 30 32 19 20 18 26 8 1 Mosgiel . . .. 83 80 38 31 69 71 37 50 47 62 16 2 1 Owaka .. .. 36 31 13 15 28 32 14 24 24 25 6 1 Palmerston .. .. 56 51 28 22 50 49 29 30 28 38 12 1 1 Roxburgh .. .. 39 38 13 20 33 34 20 19 19 28 9 1 1 Tapanui .. .. 31 30 9 14 23 27 16 15 14 24 6 1 1 Tokomairiro .. .. 51 47 14 24 38 44 30 25 24 39 8 2 Totals .. .. 475 446 179 200 379 410 250 249 234 334 107 12 7 Southland Education District. Riverton . . .. 42 40 11 23 34 36 24 21 18 31 9 j 1 1 Winton .. .. 35 37 17 14 31 32 22 16 14 28 9 j 1 1 Wyndham .. .. 40 38 22 14 36 35 24 16 15 28 10 : 1 1 Totals .. .. 117 115 50 51 101 103 70 53 47 87 28 | 3 3 Grand totals, 1935 5,658 5,331 2,335 2,258 4,593 4,862 3,315 2,757 2,505 3,936 1,331 129 100 Grand totals, 1934 5,317 5,011 2,319 2,046 4,365 4,564 3,142 2,570 2,355 3,629 1,300 126 98 Difference .. +341 +320 +16 +212 +228 +298 +173 :+187 +150 +307 +31 j +3 +2 "■ ■ ' ■ - - i • ' • '■■■■' ■ ■; " - ■ ■■ '■ • . . .

E.—2.

Table G2. —Ages of Pupils in Attendance at Secondary Departments of District High Schools at 1st July, 1935.

Table G3.—Classification of Pupils on Roll of Secondary Departments of District High Schools at 1st July, 1935, according to Years of Attendance.

Table G4. —District High Schools: Classification according to Age at Date of Admission of Pupils who commenced Post-primary Education in 1935.

50

Ages of Pupils on Roll at 1st July, 1935. Education T T„rW i<? Vn»™ 13 aBd xmām u and under 16 and under I 16 and under 17 Years and „f «n a „«« District. under id * ears. 14 years. 15 Years. 16 Years. 17 Years. over. totals ot ail Ages. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Auckland .. 42 53 231 227 311 340 256 229 129 110 81 54 1,050 1,013 Taranaki .. 4 2 5 13 24 17 14 15 4 5 8 2 59 54 Wanganui .. 6 7 36 39 47 45 41 44 18 14 18 15 166 164 Hawke's Bay 6 6 36 37 50 56 52 37 17 7 13 6 174 149 Wellington 12 8 45 55 77 84 43 60 23 27 22 26 222 260 Nelson .. 15 10 36 35 33 38 31 16 19 5 11 17 145 121 Canterbury .. 23 29 137 130 194 143 177 104 85 67 58 46 674 519 Otago .. 17 25 53 76 56 65 50 43 24 12 15 10 215 231 Southland .. 3 1 12 19 22 14 14 14 6 5 3 2 60 55 Totals, 1935 128 141 591 631 814 802 678 562 325 252 229 178 2,765 2,566 Totals, 1934 111 142 538 596 836 700 596 439 330 284 280 159 2,691 2,320 Difference +17 -1 +53 +35 -22 +102 +82 +123 -5 -32 -51 +19 +74 +246

Number of New Entrants in 1935 First Year Second Third Fourth Fifth Sixth Totals who had not P reYear. Year. Year. Year. Year. ' n_,„,i viously received Education District. »™°J Secondary lotais. Education. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B G. B. G. B. G. B. G. Auckland .. 523 479 260 316 143 127 85 55 31 27 8 9 1,050 1,013 2,063 543 502 Taranaki .. 26 25 19 14 8 9 3 4 3 .... 2 59 54 113 26 26 Wanganui .. 72 76 44 41 22 27 16 11 8 7 4 2 166 164 330 82 79 Hawke's Bay .. 75 70 51 48 27 21 11 6 6 2 4 2 174 149 323 83 76 Wellington .. 98 92 55 82 41 44 9 30 10 6 9 6 222 260 482 107 100 Nelson .. 55 45 32 38 22 15 21 9 8 10 7 4 145 121 266 54 47 Canterbury .. 239 238 199 165 128 56 63 34 35 18 10 8 674 519 1,193 260 239 Otago .. 99 118 44 69 37 28 27 8 5 5 3 3 215 231 446 109 125 Southland .. 24 24 18 16 12 6 5 6 .. 3 1 .. 60 55 115 24 23 Totals, 1935 1,211 1,167 722 789 440 333 240 163 106 78 46 36 2,765 2,566 5,331 1,288 1,217 Totals, 1934 1,102 1,106 760 631 422 312 248 165 120 75 39 31 2,691 2,320 5,011 1,188 1,169 Difference .. +109 +61 -38+158+18+21-8 -2 -14+3 +7 +5 +74 +246 +320 +100 +48

Age at which Post-primary Course commenced. Total. Year Under 12 Years. 12 Years. 13 Years. 14 Years. 15 Years and over. B. Q. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. 1935 .. .. .. 29 38 315 344 573 562 286 219 85 54 1,288 1,217 1934 .. .. .. 26 28 260 319 532 550 274 211 96 61 1,188 1,169 Difference .. +3 +10 +55 +25 +41 +12 +12 +8 -11 -7 +100 +48

E.—2

Table G5. —District High Schools: Subjects taken by Pupils.

51

Number of Pupils Number of Pupils taking Subjects. taking Subjects. Subject. __ Subject. ; — Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Accountancy .. .. .. 16 2 Greek .. .. .. 1 Agriculture .. .. .. 1,828 115 History 2,648 2,493 Arithmetic .. .. 2,620 2,464 Heat and light .. .. 1 2 Art appreciation .. .. 12 14 Home science .. .. 16 1,961 Art and music .. .. •. 25 23 Home nursing and first aid .. 1 24 Arts and crafts .. .. .. 317 1,097 Horticulture .. .. •• 41 94 Biology .. .. .. 154 135 Housecraft .. .. .. • • 94 Book-keeping .. .. .. 849 1,095 Hygiene and physiology .. 28 61 Botany .. .. .. 175 209 Latin .. .. .. 189 79 Building construction .. .. 24 .. Laundry .. .. .. • • 2 Chemistry .. .. .. 615 194 Mathematics ., .. .. 2,211 1,508 Commercial art .. .. .. 17 20 Mechanics .. .. .. 3 1 Cookery .. .. .. .. 1,476 Metalwork .. .. •■ 26 Dairy science .. .. .. 595 106 Mining .. .. •■ 7 •• Drawing .. .. .. 668 758 Physics .. .. .. 28 30 Economics .. .. .. 58 25 Scripture . . .. .. 70 79 Education .. .. .. 3 2 Sewing .. .. •• •• *>;**° Elocution .. .. .. 6 13 Shorthand .. .. .. 184 b!8 English .. .. .. 2,752 2,557 Singing .. .. ■• 1,453 1,881 Farm course .. .. .. 38 .. Typing .. .. • • 245 679 French .. .. .. 1,777 1,397 Woodwork .. .. .. 1,686 General experimental science .. 1,631 1,544 Wool-classing.. .. .. 26 Geography .. .. .. 1,702 1,612

E.—2.

11. TABLES RELATING TO PRIVATE SECONDARY AND TECHNICAL SCHOOLS. Table J1.—Endowed Schools and Registered Private Secondary and Technical Schools; Roll Number, etc., and Staff.

52

RoL Numbers (Full-time Pupils). Number ol ™ „ ,. Q , ~ l. . ,. Numher nf N>w Pntiiīa Full-time Staff Onciudin;» Average ,934 Number of Principals), School. At A . December, 1935. Attendance *&» m'ncedtheir DecembCT 19 »5. 1st March, 1st "July, 1935. beginning of ām±a 193g Post-primary 1Q qc 193d. ° i'jducation las». ia.50. Boys _ Girls Tota , in 193g F Dilworth School, Auckland .. .. .. .. .. 27 26 21 ; 21 24 16 11 11 4 .. St. Stephen's Maori Boys'School, Bombay, Auckland .. .. 31 41 40 : 40 38 25 19 15 3 Auckland Diocesan High School, Epsom, Auckland . . .. .. 116 114 .. Ill 111 108 84 31 23 .. 11 St. Cuthbert's College, Epsom, Auckland .. .. .. .. 159 151 .. 144 144 142 105 53 45 .. 10 St. Mary's Convent High School. Hamilton .. ' .. .. .. 51 50 .. 44 44 44 33 25 24 .. 3 Marist Brothers' High School, Hamilton .. .. .. .. 32 31 30 .. 30 30 20 12 11 2 .. Waikato Diocesan School for Girls, Hamilton .. .. 60 59 .. ' 55 55 53 46 13 13 .. 5 King's College, Middlemore, Auckland .. .. .. .. 177 177 173 .. 173 167 111 \ 68 52 10 St. Benedict's Convent, Newton, Auckland (Technical) .... 50 50 60 60 56 24 36 26 2 Wesley Training College, Paerata, Auckland ...... 52 51 48 48 48 32 25 22 4 . . Sacred Heart College, Ponsonby, Auckland .. .. .. .. 276 273 252 .. 252 252 148 135 117 12 St. Mary's Convent High School, Ponsonby, Auckland .... 93 83 .. 79 79 81 54 44 36 .. 5 Sacred Heart Convent High School, Remuera, Auckland .... 35 35 35 35 33 26 18 14 4 Sacred Heart Convent High School, New Plymouth .... .. | 43 42 . . 39 39 39 25 19 13 . . 3 Wellington Diocesan School for Girls, " Nga Tawa," Marton .. .. j 91 82 .. 84 84 82 64 31 11 .. 10 Sacred Heart Convent High School, St. John's Hill, Wanganui .. 68 55 57 57 55 35 36 26 5 Wanganui Collegiate School, Wanganui .. .. .. .. 250 248 237 .. 237 236 165 88 75 15 Palmerston North Convent, Carroll Street, Palmerston North .... 47 47 45 45 43 28 20 20 3 " Iona" Presbyterian College for Girls, Havelock North .. .. 60 62 .. 63 63 58 33 31 18 .. 7 Woodford House, Havelock North .. .. .. .. .. 129 .127 .. 131 131 124 94 49 20 6 Sacred Heart High School, Napier .......... 22 21 21 21 19 16 6 6 2 Te Aute College, Pukehou. . .. .. .. .'. .. 49 49 49 : .. 49 48 32 17 13 3 St. Mary's Convent High School, Blenheim .. .. .. .. 29 32 .. 30 30 27 20 12 12 .. 2 St. Patrick's College, Wellington .. .. .. .. .. 186 179 156 | 156 163 111 75 71 10 Sacred Heart Convent High School, Island Bay, Wellington .. .. 37 38 .. 36 36 37 23 15 5 . . 6 Marsden Collegiate School, Karori, Wellington . . . . .. 107 106 .. 105 105 102 74 34 23 9 Sacred Heart College, Lower Hutt, Wellington .. . . .. f 32 30 .. 29 29 28 15 17 16 .. 2 St. Matthew's Collegiate School for Girls, Masterton .. .. .. 41 42 .. 42 42 39 27 15 13 .. 4 Scots College, Miramar, Wellington.. .. .. .. .. 89 89 90 90 85 51 41 33 6 St. Patrick's College, Silverstream, Wellington .. .. .. 196 191 188 ,.. 188 187 120 76 63 12 Solway Girls' College, Solway, Masterton .. .. .. .. 69 68 .. 69 69 67 36 37 15 . . 6 Queen Margaret College, Wellington .. .. .. .. 119 115 .. 105 105 106 96 53 39 .. 8 St. Mary's College, Wellington .. .. .. .. .. 116 110 .. 110 110 108 68 44 44 .. 4 Wellesley College, Wellington .. . . - .. .. .. 24 24 24 .. 24 22 12 10 10 3 Sacred Heart High School, Nelson . . .. . . .. .. 40 41 .. 40 40 38 19 24 22 .. 2 St. Mary's College, Westport .. .. . . .. .. 58 51 18 27 45 46 40 23 19 .. 3 Cathedral Grammar School» Christchurch .. .. .. .. 40 40 39 .. 39 38 24 16 15 4 Christ's College, Christchurch .. .. .. .. .. 313 311 303 303 299 232 85 73 17

E.—2

Table J1.—Endowed Schools and Registered Private Secondary and Technical Schools; Roll Number, etc., and Staff— continued.

Table J2.-Ages of Pupils on Roll of Registered Private Secondary and Technical Schools and Endowed Schools at 1st July, 1935.

53

B ° llyUmber8(gU "- timePUpUS - ) , Number of „ „ ( "pils *****£"&*»*» i ,A Ve ? ge 1934 Pupils Nnmberof who com . Prmcipa s) School. December, 1935. Attendance 0D Roll at New Pupils me nced their December, 193d. , ,« , A* 1 , '° r _ beginning of . a ™ Q1 *}?°. Post-primary 1st March, 1st July, j 1935. 1935. j during 1935. Education 1935. 1935. BoySp 6irls Total in 1985. " M- y_ Sacred Heart Girls' Coliege, Ckristchurch .. .. .. .. 113 114 .. 112 112 103 63 ! 60 64 .. 5 St. Andrew's College, Cbristchurch .. .. .. .. .. 145 146 145 .. 145 137 95 52 44 8 St. Margaret's College, Christchurch .. .. .. .. 101 94 . . 94 94 91 66 38 30 . . 7 St. Mary's Collegiate School, Christchurch .. .. .. .. 49 , 48 .. 42 42 39 33 18 17 3 Marist Brothers' High School, Greymouth .. .. .. .. 35 35 37 ' .. 37 34 23 15 15 2 St, Mary's High School, Greymouth .. .. .. .. 65 62 . . 58 58 57 41 28 25 . . 4 St. Bede's College, Papanui, Christchurch .. .. .. .. 128 130 123 .. 123 118 78 : 57 47 8 Craighead Diocesan School for Girls, Timaru .. .. .. 41 36 .. 38 38 36 I 27 14 10 .. 4 Archerfield School, Dunedin . . .. .. .. .. 73 70 .. 66 66 60 44 28 20 .. 6 Christian Brothers' High School, Dunedin .. . . .... 130 122 103 . . 103 100 98 45 43 ' 5 John McGlashan College, Dunedin .. .. . . . . .. 69 68 68 .. 68 61 42 I 27 20 5 St. Dominic's College, Dunedin .. .. . . .. .. 70 68 .. 66 66 65 52 30 25 .. 4 St. Hilda's Collegiate School, Dunedin .. .. .. .. 47 • 44 .. 39 39 41 39 8 7 .. 5 St. Philomena's College, Dunedin South .. .. .. .. 46 44 .. 45 45 45 20 27 25 .. 2 St. Kevin's College, Redcastle, Oamaru .. .. .. .. 103 104 102 . . 102 101 64 40 29 5 .. Columba College, Roslyn, Dunedin .. .. .. .. 76 78 .. 73 73 67 54 30 17 .. 8 Marist Brothers' High School, Invercargill* .. .. .. .. .. . . 35 .. 35 36 .. 19 18 2 St. Catherine's Convent High School, Invercargill .. .. .. 32 32 . . 33 33 31 12 23 22 .. 3 Totals, 1935 .. .. .. .. .. 4,737 4,636 I 2,281 I 2,227 4,508 4,394 3,035 1,923 1,552 140 173 Totals, 1934 .. .. .. .. .. 4,408 4,339 2,068 j 2,078 4,146 : 4,039 | 2,831 1,778 1,425 I 130 172 Difference .. .. .. .. .. ' +329 +297 ! +213 : +149 +362 +355 +204 I +145 +127 +10 +1 i i I ! ♦Registered 10/10/35.

I Ages of all Pupils on Roll at 1st July, 1935. . 10 Years and 11 Years and 12 Years and 13 Years and : 14 Years and 15 Years and 16 Years and i 17 Years and 18 Years and 19 Years and 20 Years and 21 Years and T t , under 11. under 12. under 13. under 14. under 15. under 16. under 17. under 18. under 19. under 20. under 21. over. lotais. [ Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. I Girls. Boys. ! Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. I Girls. Boys. Girls, Totals for all .. .. 7 4 62 97 j 299 I 389 j 492 J 560 530 | 533 429 399 | 299 j 238 196 | 56 31 5 7 1 2 .. 2,354 2,282 schools

E.—2.

TRAINING OF TEACHERS.

12. TABLES RELATING TO TRAINING COLLEGES. Table K1.—Number of Students in the Two Training Colleges in December, 1935.

Table K2. —Initial Status on their Admission to the Training Colleges of Students who left in 1935.

54

Division A. Division C. Totals. Training College. M. F. M. F M. F. Total. Auckland (first year) .... 64 141 6 7 70 148 218 Christchurch (first year) .. 73 120 6 11 79 131 210 Totals, 1935 .. .. '137 261 12 18 149 279 428 Totals, 1933 .. .. 154 238 13 34 167 272 439 Difference.. .. -17 +23 -1 -16 -18 +7 -11

° §1 a |3A S S? . S S i S II" 1 "«. g 1.2 g 33 d «= S| SB 5 a 1*>S .3 a fe 2 » "g"*- go •= oā d a d »i lis I **•§§ «■§ fl„« = Mo »a| ■Si fl S| ft , ICI If Sfa «f .Si a ill EH O 5 Ho PPOBHPh Auckland. First-year students (Division A) .. .. .. 4 .. .. 4 (Division C) .. 13 .. .. 13 Totals .. .. .. 17 ■• •• 17 Chbistchtjboh. "First-year students (Division C) .. .. .. 17 .. .. 17 Grand totals .. .. 34 .. .. 34

E. —2.

Table K3. —Examination Status of Training-college Students who left in 1935.

Table K4. —Qualifications on Admission of Students who entered Training Colleges in 1935.

Table K5. —Subjects taken by Training-college Students at University Colleges, 1935.

55

Completed Examination Requirements for c a Teacher's Certificate. Incomplete g Examination £ Class D Qualification | «; with for a a Class Class Class Partial Class T , Teacher's ,§ A. B. C. Success D. lmM - Certificate. -gS towards -g «3 Class C. H Auckland. First-year students (Division A) .. .. 4 .. .. .. 4 .. 4 (Division C) .. .. .. 13 13 .. 13 Totals .. .. .. .. 17 17 .. 17 Cheistchukoh. First-year students (Division C) .. . . .. 17 .. .. . • 17 .. 17 Totals .. ., . . .. 17 17 .. 17 Grand totals .. .. . . .. 34 .. .. .. 34 .. 34

Division A. Division B. Division C. Division D. ~ ,. 11} Teachers' . . -f artiai ±-ass university Class D Partial Pass Training College. ,S,"™ g i| Vn !L„ Degree or Examina- in wisher university T Totals. College .framing p ti j tion with Teachers' T "'Sf„ Entrance T ~°™? r „ University Entrance College guccess partlal clas3 D paving Examina . paving D / Examma- Entrance tomīās Success Examina- Certificate. tion _ Certificate, tion. Examma- Degree . towards tion. tlon - Class C. Auckland .. 144 61 .. .. .. .. .. .. 13 .. 218 Christchurch .. 134 59 .. .. .. .. .. .. 17 .. 210 Totals .. 278 120 .. .. .. . . .. .. 30 .. 428

Auckland Uni- Canterbury Auckland Uni- Canterbury versity College. College. versity College. College. Subject. Subject. M. F. T. M. F. T. M. F. T. M. F. T. Biology.. .. .. 4 .. 4 Greek history, art, and 1 2 3 Botany .. .... 2 2 1 1 2 literature Chemistry .. .. 4 3 7 5 .. 5 Greek .. .. 1 2 3 Commercial subjects .. .. 3 3 History .. .. 14 19 33 27 32 59 Economics .. .. 2 2 4 4 .. 4 Latin .. .. 9 4 13 10 2 12 Education .. .. 18 14 32 20 25 45 Mathematics .. .. 16 10 26 20 7 27 Education, diploma .... 8 8 2 8 10 Music. .. .. 2 19 21 .. 1 1 English .. .. 32 25 57 24 20 44 Philosophy .. .. 4 5 9 7 14 21 Erench .. .. .. 18 30 48 10 23 33 Physics .. 2 1 3 Geography .. .... 2 2 7 13 20 Political science .... 2 2 2 1 3 Geology . . . . 2 .. 2 Zoology .. .. .. 1 1

E. —2

13. REPORTS (EXTRACTS) OF PRINCIPALS OF TRAINING COLLEGES. AUCKLAND. Students taking University College Lectures. —The University work has been somewhat disappointing, though students have worked steadily throughout the year. A number entered having, previous to entry to Training College, commenced University work as extra-mural students. I feel that while it is desirable that the Department should encourage our men teachers, in particular, to gain degrees, it would be a very great advantage if it were made impossible for students to attempt University courses concurrently with Training-college work. We should encourage those students who wish to enter the post-primary or intermediate schools to complete their graduate course before entering the Training College. It would be very interesting to follow up the careers of those students who commence University work in their first year in College and then go into the country for some years. I believe that the majority of these students have only interrupted their two years' training without securing any advantage from University work. Training for Post-primary Work. —This department of our work has been steadily developing. With the help of Dr. H. B. Wallace it was very greatly strengthened on the modern language side. His resignation unfortunately left us in mid-year in a very difficult position. Next year I hope to have the help of a lecturer well qualified to carry on the language work of this secondary department. With an increasing number of gradiiate students coming forward it would seem desirable for us to give close attention to the matter of strengthening the College on the secondary side. Our staff, with a modern-language specialist appointed vice Dr. Wallace, will be able to give an attractive one-year course leading to post-primary work. We can provide, too, an interesting and valuable course on psychological foundations of the education of the adolescent. There remains the need to provide for adequate teaching practice, well graded and equally carefully supervised. Though Ī have to record my appreciation of the help given by Seddon Memorial Technical College and by some of the local secondary schools, I must say that the Board and the Department will ultimately require to provide its own practice school for this work. With the advent ,of the general purposes post-primary school, where attention is being rightly focused on cultural as well as on purely academic work, and with the needs of the intermediate school reflecting upon the College, it would seem that we must go on developing our Department for training teachers for post-primary schools. Grounds and Equipment. —The College and Normal School grounds are now reaching a stage where it is possible to regard our facilities for athletic work as complete. We are able to provide on our grounds those athletic activities which should find a place in any good school. All our students personally participate in games, reaching a good standard of proficiency. In the College baths we are able to ensure that every outgoing student is able to reach the standard of the bronze medallion of the B.oyal Life Saving Society. This year we have laid down at a cost of £20 a first-class cricket-pitch in grass. It is already in use, and has been so successful that we hope to lay down several more next year. Due to the help of the Auckland Cricket Association we have, each week, the valuable services of Mr. Townsend, the Association's coach. This is possible only now that we have a really good grass wicket. With the generous help of the Education Board and the Department we have steadily pursued our grounds plan until to-day, with facilities for tennis, cricket, hockey, football, basketball, and swimming in our own grounds, the Board may look with confidence to the young teacher leaving College and taking his place in the school and community with gifts of leadership developed in a department of life that is every day becoming more important. In connection with these extra-curricular activities of College, I must express my indebtedness to members of my staff who generously give up Saturday afternoons and after-college hours during the weeks in order to give their individual help and encouragement to this part of our work. The Board will be pleased to know that several adjoining schools use the College grounds for their football and cricket games. In the work of coaching and controlling these games, our students give ready help. Lectures for Relief Workers. —For several years the College staff has provided each week a lunchperiod. lecture for the relief men who have been at work on our grounds. The lectures have been given on Fridays, from 12.30 to 1 p.m. (in the men's own time), they have been largely attended, practically every man available being in attendance. History, art, literature, agriculture, sociology, geography, travel, international affairs, science, and education have formed our syllabus of study. The interest taken in the lectures and the subsequent discussions by the men have proved conclusively that there has been a fine field for adult education amongst our unemployed people. Standard of Work. —I have to report that 1935 has marked a year of very successful work. Students have been somewhat older than formerly, due no doubt to the break in the entry of students in 1933-34. The entrants, however, have been conscious that the rigid selection made for 1935 was in the nature of a challenge, to which they have responded with very good results.

56

E.—2

CHRISTCHURCH. Organization. —As very few of the students had had any practical experience in teaching it was found necessary to alter the organization. Previously it was found expedient for Division A students in the first year of training to devote most time to academic studies so as to knowledge in the various teaching subjects and a comparatively short time to observation and practice in the schools. This year owing to the lack of experience as probationers, students were given approximately half time in the schools and half time in College. Professional Training.—The aim of allotting not more than one student to a class has been carried out again this year. This procedure has proved very satisfactory. A class teacher cannot be expected to give adequate opportunity for actual teaching to two or more students. To do so would probably be unfair to the pupils as well as to the teacher. There were four teaching periods for each student in Division A during the year, the periods being generally of four weeks' duration. In the first period through the kindly co-operation of the head teachers each student was given the opportunity of getting a bird's-eye view of the primary-school course. This was achieved by allowing each student to visit, for a week each, an infant class, a junior class, a middle class, and a senior class with access to schemes of work, work-books, and class records, &c. In subsequent teaching periods a student remained with one class during the four weeks but returned to College each Friday afternoon for discussion of difficulties that had arisen during the week, and for talks on the technique of teaching. Academic. —The academic courses followed were those prescribed for Teacher's C Certificate, together with those prescribed in the regulations governing training colleges. Full use was made of the permission granted to vary the content of courses as deemed necessary. In each subject special emphasis was laid on the methods of teaching it. In the first term especial attention was paid to the primary-school syllabus, each lecturer reviewing the requirements in his or her subject and discussing how schemes of work might be prepared. Broadcasting.—Several members of the staff have again taken a full share in broadcasting to schools which was organized with Professor Shelley in charge. The work of Mr. A. J. Campbell, who acted as secretary to the Rod io in Schools Committee is worthy of special mention. The Broadcasting Board have agreed to install a microphone in the College to facilitate this work next year.

B—E. 2.

57

E.—2

14. EDUCATION BOARDS. Table L1.—Receipts and Bank Balances of the several Education Boards for the Year 1935.

Table L2.—Payments and Bank Balances of the several Education Boards for the Year 1935.

FINANCIAL TABLES.

58

Receipts from Government. Education Gihotlor Teachers' and pn^ d ?^ s ° o1 Rent and Workshop Total Bata^es, Board - General W w?Tf" *• r£ lb !? "? s Co°™yance Incidental Training M , Technical ( f nc iuding Maintenance Scholarships, T . f Local Account. Receipts. 1st January. Purpose , teachera D Salaries (Capitation aboard Expense of mtm . ™>%Sfc *§*£ G™£t. *" ture, &c. , £ £ £££££££ ££ ££££ £ Auckland .. 7,882 503,704 588 26,636 32,681 19,030 21,046 10,612 28,328 29,349 2,005 681,861 8 885 8 690 754 13 267 Taranaki .. 2,123 92,637 26 5,502 6,340 .. 5,769 .. 6,531 4,527 585 124,040 1,620 1,680 127J340 4'o09 Wanganui .. 2,410 122,402 250 2,880 8,304 .. 2,762 674 12,364 6,148 946 159,140 6,071 344 165 555 7 036 Hawke'sBay 2,402 116,863 221 6,229 7,782 .. 4,847 .. 6,464 5,560 7,113 157,481 2,344 597 160 422 4 651 Wellington .. 3,811 188,190 .. 4,774 10,823 221 8,489 453 9,179 9,525 1,598 237,063 40,306 .. 277,369 2,545 kelson .. 1,485 60,123 86 1,817 3,991 .. 1,603 .. 1,810 2,851 294 74,060 1,132 75 192 1617 Canterbury .. 4,469 271,713 ' 212 13,926 17,077 17,009 12,457 41 13,497 13,049 1,345 364,795 21,135 649 386,579 l'390t Otago •• 2,897 149,689 .. 7,063 9,625 .. 7,836 .. 5,430 8,350 733 191,623 7,591 .. 199 214 7 228 Southland .. 1,998 89,697 .. 6,172 6,304 .. 3,835 .. 7,227 4,559 682 120,474 3,670 268 124,412 1,124 Totals .. 29,477 1,595,018 1,383 74,999 102,927 36,260 68,644 11,780 90,830 83,918 15,301 2,110,537 92,754 3,546 2,206,837 40,087 f Overdrawn.

Staff Salaries, I ■ 2,1 Teachers' Libraries Conveyance Incidental Training «„„„„, n, h ■ , Buildings 00 ,??"' and „ Subsidies, Cash Education Board. nffSS Salaries and (Capitation and Board of Expenses oi of T Manual Technical fmdndtae Re- Maintenance Scholarships, Workshop Total Balances, Contingencies Allowances. Grants). Pupils. Schools. Teachers. Instruction. Instruction. ending) Sites S f Refunds, and Account. Payments. 31st December, contingencies, Furniture, &c. Buildings. Sundries. 1935. £ £££££££ ££ ££££ Auckland .. 11,371 504,314 950 20,875 32,974 19,492 21,871 11,218 29,744 27,565 7,103 601 688 078 15 943 Taranaki .. 3,266 : 92,650 115 4,108 6,383 .. 5,764 .. 5,368 4,162 614 5 791 m'221 3'l28 Wanganui .. 3,396 j 122,467 126 2,594 8,168 .. 2,916 545 13,257 3,189 2'388 164'285 8'306 Hawke'sBay .. 3,474 j 117,086 ' 226 6,435 7,842 .. 5,003 .. 5 717 4 926 7 731 9 935 16l'375 3'698 Wellington .. 7,259 ; 188,670 ! 33 5,070 11,488 176 8,733 456 9,488 3ō'228 ' 276'l49 3'765 Nelson .. 1,965 ! 60,154 j 100 1,729 [ 3,970 .. 1,644 .. 1,979 3 223 473 7ō'237 l'ō72 Canterbury .. 5,709 | 272,073 ; 327 15,986 17,246 17,114 13,675 49 12,884 10,625 16,063 5 665 387*416 2'227t Otago .. 3,421 149,771 ; 89 7,086 9,665 .. 8,112 .. 6,058 7,323 6,716 4,551 3'650 Southland .. 2,576 j 89,470 42 5,952 6,263 .. 3,685 .. 5,739 3,834 3,218 1,868 122,647 2,889 Totals .. 42,437 1,596,655 2,008 69,835 103,999 36,782 71,403 12,268 90,234 76,445 80,335 23,799 2,206,200 _ 40,724 t Overdrawn.

Ê.— 2

Table L 3.—Office Staffs of Education Boards as at 31st December, 1935. Annual Rate of Annual Rate of Position Salary as at Posit,ion Salary as at Fosmon - End of Year Position. Bnd of year (to nearest £1). (to nearest £1), Auckland. £ Wellington. £ Secretary and Treasurer. &c... .. .. .. 823 Secretary and Treasurer .. .. .. .. 762 Accountant . . .. .. .. .. 549 Accountant .. .. .. .. .. 366 Assistant Secretary .. .. .. .. 503 Staffs Officer .. .. .. .. .. 274 Clerks—l at £389, lat £361, 2at £325, 2at £306, lat £288, Supplies Officer .. .. .. .. .. 260 lat £247, lat £184 .. .. .. .. 2,731 Book-keeper .. .. .. .. .. 232 Clerk-typist .. .. .. .. .. 241 Shorthand Typists—l at £212, 3at £183, 2at £174, lat Office-boy .. .. .. .. .. 115 £154 .. .. .. .. .. .. 1,263 Typists—2 at £198,1 at £154,1 at £111, lat £101, 2at £72 906 Clerks—2 at £174, lat £154 .. .. .. 502 Office Junior .. .. .. .. .. 70 Architect's Branch. Architect .. .. .. .. . . .. 709 Architect's Branch. Assistant Architect .. .. . . .. 412 Draughtsman-Supervisor .. .. .. .. 387 Foreman .. . . .. .. .. .. 366 Supervisor .. .. .. .. .. 387 Draughtsmen—l at £312, lat £286 .. .. .. 598 Shorthand-typists—l at £222, lat £78 .. .. 300 Typist . . .. .. .. .. .. 198 Draughtsmen—l at £260, lat £208 .. .. .. 468 Manual and Technical Branch. Total .. .. .. .. 5,271 Clerk . . .. .. .. .. .. 334 Typist .. .. .. .. .. .. 198 Nelson. Secretary .. .. .. .. .. .. 640 Total .. .. .. .. 8,683 Accountant .. .. .. .. .. 320 Clerks—2 at £134 .. .. .. .. .. 268 Storekeeper, Caretaker, and Attendance Officer.. .. 242 Foreman of Works .. .. .. . . .. 333 Taranaki. Painters —1 at £276, 2at £229,1 at £172, lat £78 .. 984 Secretary .. .. .. .. .. .. 564 Assistant Secretary .. .. .. .. 310 Total .. .. .. .. 2,787 Accountant .. .. .. . . .. 366 Clerks —1 at £204, 1 at £183, 2 at £140, 1 at £42.. .. 709 Canterbury. Caretaker and Storeman .. . . .. .. 226 Secretary .. .. .. .. .. .. 591 Architect .. .. . . .. . . .. 549 Assistant Secretary and Accountant .. .. .. 457 Workshop Foreman . . . . .. .. 333 Chief Clerk .. .. .. .. '.. 376 Truant Officer, &c. .. .. . . .. 297 Clerks—l at £285, 2at £231, 2at £156, lat £134 .. 1,193 Building Foreman .. .. .. .. .. 333 Typists—2 at £231,1 at £204, lat £183, lat £140,1 at £91 1,080 Draughtsman .. .. .. .. .. 392 Total .. .. .. .. 3,687 Foremen —2 at £411, lat £305 .. .. .. 1,127 Workshop Clerks—l at £110, lat £107, 1 at £97 .. 314 Attendance Officers —1 at £156, 1 at £97 .. .. 253 Wanganui. Total .. .. .. .. 5,783 Secretary and Treasurer .. .. .. .. 591 Assistant Secretary and Accountant .. .. .. 484 Otago. Assistant Accountant .. .. . . .. 316 Secretary and Treasurer .. .. . . . . 661 Cashier and Clerk .. .. .. . . .. 294 Chief Clerk .. .. .. .. .. 396 Typist .. .. . . .. .. .. 210 Accountant .. .. .. .. . . 337 Clerk-typists—l at £124, lat £113, lat £108 .. 345 Clerks—l at £251, lat £188, lat £115, lat £82, lat £46. . 682 Clerk .. .. .. .. .. .. 113 Typists—l at £174, lat £121 . . .. .. 295 Buildings Clerk .. .. .. .. .. 226 Architect .. .. .. .. .. .. 484 Architect .. .. .. .. .. .. 645 Draughtsmen—l at £270, lat £208 .. .. .. 478 Total .. .. .. .. 3,224 Total .. .. .. .. 3,333 Southland. Secretary .. .. .. .. .. .. 529 Hawke's Bay. Accountant .. .. .. .. .. 355 Secretary and Treasurer .. . . .. .. 663 Clerks —Chief £237, lat £180, lat £81 .. .. 498 Assistant Secretary and Accountant . . .. .. 448 Typists—2 at £174, lat £121 .. .. .. 469 Clerks—l at £387, lat £331, lat £200 .. .. 918 Architect .. .. .. .. .. .. 575 Typists—l at £241, lat £179 .. .. .. 420 Assistant Architect .. .. .. .. 242 Junior Clerk . . .. .. .. .. 52 Janitor .. .. .. .. .. .. 142 Architect .. .. .. .. .. .. 457 — Architect's Clerk and Draughtsman .. .. .. 156 Total .. .. .. .. 2,810 Total .. .. .. .. 3,114 Grand total .. .. .. £38,692

Table L4.—Cost of Education Boards' Administration and of Incidental Expenses of Schools for Year ending 31st December, 1935.

59

Administration. Incidental Expenses of Schools. Education Board. Attendance. Per Unit oi Per Unit of" Total.* Average Total. Average Attendance. Attendance. £ s. d. £ s. d. Auckland .. .. .. 57,778 7,619 2 8 32,974 11 5 Taranaki .. .. .. 10,126 3,015 5 11 6,383 12 7 Wanganui .. .. .. 13,696 2,781 4 1 8,168 11 11 Hawke'sBay .. .. 13,508 3,304 4 11 7,842 11 7 Wellington.. .. .. 23,517 5,397 4 7 11,488 9 9 Nelson .. .. .. 5,964 1,852 6 3 3,971 13 4 Canterbury .. .. 30,535 5,454 3 7 17,246 11 4 Otago .. .. .. 16,624 3,162 3 10 9,666 11 8 Southland .. .. .. 10,128 2,443 4 10 6,263 12 4 Totals .. .. 181,876 35,027 3 10 104,001 11 5 * Excluding buildings and technical classes.

E.—2

L s.—Statements of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, and Balance-sheets of Education Boards.

AUCKLAND. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ending 31st December, 1935.

Balance-sheet, 31st December, 1935. Debit Bank Balances and Moneys owing by Board. I Credit Bank Balances and Moneys due to Board. Amounts owing— £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Special accounts .. .. .. .. 8,900 10 4 Cash at bank on current account .. 10,264 0 11 General Account .. .. .. .. 25 0 0 Less unpresented cheques .. 322 4 8 Credit balances— 9,941 16 3 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 9,418 2 3 Cash in hand .. .. .. .. . . 1 10 6 General Account .. .. .. .. 9,361 18 0 Fixed deposits .. .. .. .. 6,000 0 0 Amounts due— Special accounts .. .. .. .. 11,754 19 7 General Account .. .. .. .. 7 4 3 £27,705 10 7 £27,705 10 7

60

As at 31st December, 1935. Name of Account. 1st jMrnSTlSSS. Income. Expenditure. Amounts due to Board. Amounts owing by ' .Balance. ■ Board Due from Department. Due from other Sources. Special Accounts. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Teachers' salaries .. .. .. .. .. .. 463,367 10 10 463,367 10 10 .. 128 13 7 .. 20 0 9 House allowances .. .. .. .. .. .. 14,491 7 10 14,491 7 10 .. 1 12 7 School libraries .. .. .. .. .. 154 17 0 878 18 8 949 14 1 84 1 7 Conveyance, &c. .. .. .. .. .. .. 21,514 8 3 21,514 8 3 .. 2,243 6 11 .. 3,64110 2 Grants to School Committees .. .. .. 241 5 7 32,792 8 9 32,923 18 9 109 15 7 .. .. 300 0 0 Training colleges .. .. .. .. .. ' .. 19,482 9 6 19,482 9 6 .. 341 19 3 91 2 3 Scholarships, special .. .. .. .. .. 35 0 0 35 0 0 District High School salaries .. .. .. .. 26,256 13 3 26,256 13 3 .. 15 3 9 Manual and technical instruction .. .. .. 1,709 4 8 33,956 3 7 33,435 9 9 2,229 18 6 2,12112 9 .. 776 15 0 Rebuilding .. .. .. .. .. 5,563 19 3 235 7 1 1,040 0 1 4,759 6 3 4,375 8 3 540 0 0 1,000 0 0 Buildings—Maintenance .. .. .. .. 1,377 3 2 28,911 6 1 29,182 6 0 1,106 3 3 830 1 0 .. 3,000 0 0 New buildings .. .. .. .. .. .. 30,804 12 10 30.804 12 10 .. 984 12 11 Workshop Account .. .. .. .. 61 2 0 604 8 5 601 2 9 64 7 8 Sites sales .. .. .. .. .. .. 1,353 10 9 1,353 10 9 .. .. 81 6 4 Contractors' deposits .. .. .. .. .. 683 10 0 683 10 0 .. .. .. 134 10 0 Training College Hostel .. .. .. .. 1,313 3 8 1,672 4 6 1,920 18 9 1,064 9 5 .. .. 27 14 5 Total of special accounts .. .. 10,420 15 4 677.040 0 4 678,042 13 5 9,418 2 3 11,042 11 0 712 8 7 8,900 10 4 General Account .. .. .. .. .. 9,627 8 4 14,229 10 7 14,495 0 11 9,361 18 0 243 500 25 00 Grand total .. .. ... .. 20,048 3 8 691,269 10 11 692,537 14 4 18,780 0 3 11,044 15 3 717 8 7 8,925 10 4

TARANAKI. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ending 31st December, 1935.

E,— 2,

* Overdrawn. t Stocks 011 hand. Balance-sheet, 31st December, 1935. Debit Bank Balances and Moneys owing by Board. Credit Bank Balances and Moneys due to Board. Amounts owing— £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Special accounts .. . . . . ■ • 1,796 9 10 Cash at bank on current account .. 692 14 5 General Account .. .. . . .. 129 19 9 Less unpresented cheques .. 77 0 ..7 Credit 11 ■ 11 ■ i iH'i> - 615 13 1Q Special accounts .. .. .. .. 6,192 16 3 Fixed deposits .. .. .. .. 2,512 16 7 General Account .. .. .. .. 1,272 11 3 Amounts due Special accounts .. .. .. 6,033 6 4 General Account .. .. .. ■ • 230 0 4 £9,391 17 1 £9,391 17 1

61

As at 31st December, 1935. Kame of Account. «j£££W Inc ° me - Expenditure. Amounts due to Board. Amounting by Due from Department. Due from other Sources. Special Accounts. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Teachers' salaries .. 88,724 9 10 88,724 9 10 .. 6 4 6 .. 28 10 11 House allowances .. 2,343 0 0 2,343 0 0 .. 1 13 11 School libraries 21 7 9 95 10 6 115 1 2 117 1 70 6 9 .. inA », a o Conveyance, &c .. 4,118 11 8 4,118 11 8 .. 155 16 10 2 13 0 1,043 19 8 Grants to School Committees 75 11 3 6,315 19 3 6,378 2 9 13 7 9 .. ■• 14 0 0 District High School salaries .. 1,568 6 0 1,568 6 0 .. 0 8 0 .. •• Manual instruction 343 5 9 6,231 5 5 6,087 5 0 487 6 2 642 18 2 59 16 9 123 18 9 Technical instruction .. .. .. .. 20 5 10 .. .. 20 5 10 .. •• •■ Rebuilding 50 18 8 .. 50 18 8 .. .. •• 0 9 b BuUdings-Maintenance 215 15 11 5,244 14 8 6,138 13 5 *678 2 10 397 4 3 .- - 148 2 8 NewbuUdings •• 7,657 9 9 7,657 9 9 .. 2,091 »9 J. » « 139 8 1 Workshop Account 6,276 18 0 6,351 5 11 6,280 1 8 6,348 2 3 .. { f2 122 2 7 } 228 9 0 Sitessales ... .- 49 9 3 49 9 3 .. .. '36 15 0 4115 0 Subsidies .. .. .. .. .. . • • ■ • • • • • ■ ■' . Total of special accounts .. .. 7,004 3 2 128,700 2 3 ~ 129,511 9 2 6,192 16 3 3,366 2 2 2>f j 2 1,796 9 10 General Account .. 1,589 15 4 3,579 9 6 3,896 13 7 1,272 11 3 19 5 1 210 15 3 129 19 9 Grand total .. .. .. .. 8,593 18 6 132,279 11 9 133,408 2 9 7,465 7 6 3,385 7 3 2,877 19 5 1,926 9 7

Ē,— 2.

WANGANUI. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ending 31st December, 1935.

* Overdrawn. f £3,980 represents amount advanced by Department for rent of Wanganui Technical College site and playing fields. Balance-sheet, 31st December, 1935. Debit Bank Balances and Moneys owing by Board. Credit Bank Balances and Moneys due to Board. Amounts owing— £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Special accounts .. .. .. .. 7,216186 Cash at bank on current account .. 2,395 2 6 General Account .. .. .. .. 66 11 1 Less unpresented cheques .. 219 4 5 Credit balances— 2,175 18 1 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 5,017 6 4 Post Office Savings-bank Accounts .. .. 1,910 4 4 General Account .. .. .. .. 769 18 4 Mortgage .. .. .. .. .. 1,110 0 0 Inscribed stock .. .. .. 3,110 0 0 Amounts due— Special accounts .. .. .. .. 4,437 10 9 General Account .. .. .. .. 327 1 1 £13,070 14 3 £13,070 14 3

62

As at 3l3t December, 1935. Name of Account. lnt T ,^'f°f', a , s Income. Expenditure. - Amounts due to Board. 1st January, ludo. Balance. — Amounts owing by Due from Department. I Due from other Souroe». Board. Special Accounts. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ ' s d £ s d Teachers' salaries .. .. .. .. .. .. 115,124 13 4 115,124 13 4 .. .. .. 48 1 4 House allowances .. .. .. .. 3,345 3 9 3,345 39 .. .. .. 1102 School libraries .. .. .. .. .. . . 125 15 8 125 15 8 ... 12 0 5 '.. Conveyance, &c. .. .. .. .. .. 2 12 2 2,774 15 11 2,777 8 1 .. 303 10 6 46 11 11 717 3 4 Grants to School Committees .. .. .. 90 3 10 8,336 17 1 8,404 11 0 22 9 11 11 9 2 .. 257 7 1 Teachers' classes .. .. .. .. .. 41 9 11 .. .. 41 9 11 Alexander Bequest .. .. .. .. 2,634 19 2 107 5 7 93 13 4 2,648 11 5 Rees Bequest .. .. .. .. .. 2,291 8 7 97 2 11 0 15 0 2,387 16 6 District High School salaries .. .. .. .. 3,948 12 1 3,948 12 1 .. 9 15 7 Manual instruction .. .. .. .. 220 16 2 3,162 5 3 3,072 2 8 310 18 9 351 8 3 20 9 11 49 0 0 Technical instruction .. .. .. .. .. 644 5 0 644 5 0 .. .. .. 103 12 6 Unemployed Wages Account .. .. .. .. 1,811 1 5 1,811 15 .. .. 99 6 0 Buildings—Maintenance .. .. .. .. 154 12 1 7,295 15 10 6,792 15 2 657 12 9 627 11 9 67 9 0 578* 7 6 New buildings .. .. .. .. .. .. 13,317 0 7 13,317 0 7 .. 1,287 9 6 76 17 5 560 5 9 Workshop Account .. .. .. .. 1,796 6 7 4,166 17 3 3,242 7 6 2,720 16 4 .. 1,523 11 4 904 14 0 Sites sales .. .. .. .. .. 95 9 3 . . .. 95 9 3 Contractors' deposits .. .. .. .. .. 109 7 0 109 7 0 .. ... .. 7 5 0 Wanganui school-sites .. .. .. .. *3,977 11 737 0 0 706 0 0 *3,946 11 .. .. tS\ 98 0 0 0 Health camp and miscellaneous .. .. . . 42 12 9 98 16 10 63 7 0 78 2 7 .. .. ' 9 11 10 Total of special accounts .. .. 3,393 9 5 165,202 15 6 163,578 18 7 5,017 6 4 2,603 5 2 1,834 5 7 7,216 18 6 General Account .. .. .. .. .. 791 16 2 4,245 10 6 4,267 8 4 769 18 4 5 14 3 321 6 10 66 11 1 Grand total .. .. .. .. 4,185 5 7 169,448 6 0 167,846 6 11 5,787 4 8 2,608 19 5 2,155 12 5 7,283 9 7

HAWKE'S BAY. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ending 31st December, 1935.

E.—2

Balance-sheet, 31st December, 1935. Debit Bank Balances a/nd -Moneys owing by Board. Credit Bank Balances and Moneys due to Board. Amounts owing— £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Special accounts .. .. .. .. 1,369 11 6 Cash at bank on current account .. 1,373 11 1 General Account .. .. .. .. 142 3 7 Less unpresented cheques .. 1,314 19 1 Credit balances— 58 12 0 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 6,277 12 7 Cash in hand . . .. .. .. .. 139 8. 8 General Account .. .. .. .. 1,788 10 11 Fixed deposits .. .. .. .. 3,500 0 0 Amounts due— Special accounts .. .. .. . . 4,965 13 5 General Account .. .. .. .. 914 4 6 £9,577 18 7 £9,577 18 7

63

As at 31st December, 193 5. Name of Account. i.t Income. Expenditure. Amounts due to Board. , . . K „ 1st January, 1935. Balance. ■ Amounts owing by Due from Department. Due from other Sources. Board. Special Accounts. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Teachers' salaries .. .. .. .. .. .. 109,118 5 7 109,118 5 7 .. 6 14 .. 5 17 10 House allowances .. .. .. .. .. .. 2,962 13 7 2,962 13 7 .. .. .. 0 10 2 School libraries .. .. .. .. .. .. 225 7 1 225 7 1 .. 13 17 7 .. 33 16 7 Conveyance, &c. .. .. .. .. .. .. 6,433 8 6 6,433 8 6 .. 349 12 10 -200 076 Grants to School Committees .. .... .. 7,782 10 8 7,782 10 8 .. ' .. .. 78 12 10 District High School salaries .. .. .. .. 4,933 18 11 4,933 18 11 .. .. .. 13 10 4 Manual instruction .. .. .. .. 986 7 8 5,211 18 4 5,244 7 1 953 18 11 370 19 6 26 16 7 9 5 10 Technical instruction .. .. .. .. 7 10 10 .. .. 7 10 10 Rebuilding .. .. .. .. .. 342 5 4 80 0 0 .. 422 5 4 Buildings—Maintenance .. .. .. .. 2,534 1 11 6,334 17 8 6,163 2 11 2,705 16 8 632 8 1 2,180 11 6 792 11 2 New buildings .. .. .. .. .. .. 6,711 17 11 6,711 17 11 .. 989 11 5 26 6 5 50 0 0 Workshop Account .. .. .. .. 1,950 4 2 3,177 6 3 3,079 16 4 2,047 14 1 .. 30 0 0 Sites sales .. .. .. .. .. 130 6 9 117 0 0 107 0 0 140 6 9 .. ... Contractors' deposits .. . . .. .. .. 330 0 0 330 0 0 .. . . .. 305 0 0 Voluntary contributions ........ .. .. .. .. .. .. 79 19 3 Outside building works .. .. .. .. .. 7,063 15 5 7,063 15 5 .. 337 8 2 Total of special accounts .. .. 5,950 16 8 160,482 19 11 160,156 4 0 6,277 12 7 2,699 18 11 2,265 14 6 1,369 11 6 General Account .. .. .. .. .. 2,227 9 4 4,165 19 3 4,604 17 8 1,788 10 11 5112 6 862 12 0 142 3 7 Grandtotal .. .. .. .. 8,178 6 0 164,648 19 2 164,761 1 8 8,066 3 6 2,751 11 5 3,128 6 6 1,511 15 1

E.—2,

WELLINGTON. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ending 31st December, 1935.

64

As at 31st December, 1935. „ . Balance, T nmm( , "Rxnenrtiture. Amounts due to Board. . „ . . , Name of Account. 1st January, 1935. income. .Expenditure. Balance. : ■ Amounts owing by Due from Department. Due from otner Sources. Hoard. Special Accounts. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Accidents to school-children .. .. .. • • 25 0 4 25 0 4 Advances Account .. .. .. ■ ■ • • 298 5 1 298 5 1 Akitio County Library .. .. .. •■ 10 5 .. 10 5 .. .. .. .. Board and conveyance •• 5,039 16 5 5,039 16 5 .. 60118 6 550 5 7 Chalk and stationery 12 18 5 120 16 11 109 0 7 24 14 9 .. 67 9 11 Contractors' deposits .. .. .. .'. • • 714 4 5 714 4 5 .. .. .. 330 10 3 Contributions and subsidies .. .. .. .. 70 16 0 70 16 0 .. .. .. 9 6 9 District High School teachers' salaries .. .. .. 6,428 3 6 6,428 3 6 .. .. •■ 1 11 3 District High School part-time teachers .. .. 87 0 2 .. .. 87 0 2 .. .. '' „ Education Department's trust .. 601 19 4 601 19 4 .. .. 737 0 8 821 17 9 Furniture replacement — Buildings branch 103 19 .7 23 18 11 .. 127 18 6 General •. .... 494 19 6 123 15 2 18 14 2 600 0 6 Heckler Scholarship 32 9 7 112 5 , „ A " „ 34 2 ° " House allowances .... .. 4,302 1 11 4,302 1 11 .. 2 14 6 Incidental expenses of schools .. .. 328 12 7 10,755 16 11 10,497 8 3 587 1 3 .. 1,427 0 3 35 14 0 tM S^hoor n buUdinis 764 6 11 11,759 4 0 9,578 3 1 2,945 7 10 .. 28 4 8 376 5 6 Ground improvements ■• 420 13 0 465 6 11 *44 13 11 ,.. .. 16 10 3 Manual instruction — Conveyance •• •• •■ •• 105 18 4 105 18 4 .. 57 2 8 n™eral " •• •• 68 5 3 2,215 19 11 2,259 18 11 24 6 3 104 17 5 2 9 11 14 9 10 Handwork " '.'. 43 8 7 58 5 3 10113 10 .. 1115 6 .. 0.15 9 Salaries .. •• •• ■■ 6,082 18 0 6,082 18 0 .. 118 0 Senses V. . 482 4 6 482 4 6 36 14 4 Marlborough Sounds Library ..... .. 10 19 6 .. • ■ 10 19 b Motor-cars Replacement Fund 515 8 0 619 19 4 990 3 10 145 3 6 10 „ " A„ K Necessitous children's requisites .. 510 13 11 . 510 13 11 .. 18 13 11 .. 0 0 5 Office Social Fund 55 9 5 115 11 5 13116 7 39 4 3 .. .. .. Otaki Health Camp .. ■ • • • • • 232 3 0 232 3 0 .. .. .. 76 2 10 PrimarfteXs"Llaries.. 177,874 14 11 177,874 14 11 .. 206 8 10 .. 9 64 Rebuilding of worn-out schools 469 1 7 170 11 4 196 19 2 442 13 9 .. .. .. Removal expenses of teachers .. .. .. ■• 334 8 6 !?£?,? " no' o o " 0 0 2 Rents of buildings and sites .. .. .. .. 815 1 11 815 1 11 .. 112 3 8 .. .. School Committee's Fund •• 78 6 7 78 6 7 .. .. .. 44 7 8 School Committee works .. •. 215 9 1 215 9 1 .. .. .. 107 11 8 Sites-Sales and purchases 22 14 1 25,256 13 9 25,268 11 3 10 16 7 .. .. 4 9 0 - 10,185 11 0 10,185 11 0 .. 892 0 11 .. 1,575 1 1 New sites .. • • 172 4 5 172 4 5 .. 38 14 6 43 7 8 49 0 7

E.—2.

WELLINGTON— continued. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ending 31st December, 1935— continued.

* Overdrawn. t Contingent liabilities amounting to £3,276 16s. ōd. have not been taken into account in the amount owing by the Board. Balance-sheet, 31st December, 1935. Debit Bank Balances and Moneys owing by Board. Credit Bank Balances and Moneys due to Board. Amounts owing— £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Special accounts .. .. .. .. 4,026 4 3 Cash at bank on current account .. 2,652 0 3 General Account .. .. .. .. 36 9 3 Less unpresented cheques .. 236 12 3 Credit balances—Special accounts .. .. 5,038 10 7 2,415 8 0 Investments—Post Office Savings-bank .. .. 1,349 18 3 9,101 4 1 Amounts due— Debit balance—General Account .. .. 9 4 6 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 5,108 140 General Account .. .. .. .. 217 19 4 £9,091 19 7 £9,091 19 7

9—E. 2

65

As at 31st December, 193 5. Name of Account. l6t InCOme - Expenditure. Amounts due to Board. Amounts owing by Due from Department. 'Due from other Sources. oar ' Special Accounts— continued. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Superannuation •• 10,548 0 8 10,548 0 8 .. .. 0 5 1 0 5 1 Technical instruction— Lower Hutt *3 11 5 468 12 4 461 5 3 3 15 8 29 13 4 Training college—caretaker's salary .. .. .. 175 10 0 175 10 0 .. 9 0 0 „„'•,„ „ o',o , Unemployment Relief Scheme No. 5 .. .. .. 4,013 5 2 4,013 5 2 „ „ 678 19 9 2 12 6 Total of special accounts .. .. 3,007 2 2 281,418 7 8 279,386 19 3 5,038 10 7 2,123 16 1 2,984 17 11 4,026 4 3 General Account .. 490 5 7 6,792 9 7 7,291 19 8 *9 4 6 „ 217 19 4 36 9 3 Grand total .. 3,497 7 9 288,210 17 3 286,678 18 11 5,029 6 1 2,123 16 1 3,202 17 3 4,062 13 6

E.—2.

Balance-sheet, 31st December, 1935. Debit Bank Balances and Moneys owing by Board. Credit Bank Balances and Moneys due to Board. Amounts owing— £ s. d. £ s . d. £ s. d. Special accounts .. .. .. .. 1,291 16 7 Cash at bank on current account .. 962 11 1 General Account .. .. .. .. 25 4 0 Less unpresented cheques .. 390 2 3 Credit balances— 572 8 10 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 991 17 5 Cash in hand .. .. .. .. .. 002 General Account .. .. .. .. 312 16 6 Fixed deposits .. .. .. .. 1,000 0 0 Amounts due— Special accounts .. .. .. .. 996 4 9 General Account .. .. .. . . 53 0 9 £2,621 14 6 £2,621 14 6

NELSON. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ending 31st December, 1935.

66

As at 31st December, 1935. Name of Account. MflSSEWj J ~ Expenditure. Balance . Amounts due to Board. tmmnt . Due from Department. Due from other Sources. Board. Special Accounts. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Teachers' salaries .. .. ........ .. 54,560 19 3 54,560 19 3 .. 1 16 6 ■ - House allowances .. .. .. .. .. .. 1,992 19 7 1,992 19 7 .. 0 14 8 School libraries .. .. .. .. .. 41 4 5. 119 2 8 138 16 3 21 10 10 53 11 9 '.'. 45 19 4 Conveyance, &c. .. .. .... .. .. .. 1,940 13 2 1,940 13 2 .. 161 3 0 15 2 0 624 6 8 Grants to School Committees .. .. .. 285 15 7 4,008 18 6 3,969 9 11 325 4 2 .. .. 25 0 0 Teachers' classes .. .. .. .. .. 7 4 11 .. .. 7 4 11 District High School salaries .. .. .. .. 3,567 19 2 3,567 19 2 .. i 12 5 Technical instruction .. .. .. .. 92 3 10 1,710 9 2 1,762 11 8 40 1 4 161 1 6 4711 8 106 1 6 Rebuilding .. .. .. .. .. 30 13 7 .. .. 30 13 7 Buildings—Maintenance .. .. .. .. 764 11 0 3,270 12: 3,467 97 567 2 7 131 0 10 24216 3 34i 6 7 New buildings .. .. .. .. .. .. 2,054 5 9 2,054 5 9 .. 174 9 2 147 17 6 Sites sales .. .. .. ........ 34 0 0 34 0 0 .. 5 5 0 .. 15 0 Contractors' deposits .. .. .. .. .. 36 18 6 36 18 6 Silver Jubilee .. .. .. ,. .. ,. 237 7 4 237 7 4 Total of special accounts ,, .. 1,22113 4 73,533 14 3 73,763 10 2 99117 5 690 14 10 305 9 11 1,29116 7 General Account .. .. ... ., .. 201 7 0 2,010 14 6 1,899 5 0 312 16 6 .. 53 0 9 25 4 0 Grand total .. ...... .. .. 1,423 0 4 75,544 8 9 75,66215 2 1,3041311 6901410 35810 8 1,317 0 7

CANTERBURY. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ending 31st December, 1935.

E.—2

* Overdrawn. Balance-sheet, 31st December, 1935. Debit Bank Balances and' Moneys owing by Board. \ Credit Bank Balances and Moneys due to Board. £ s. d. £ s. d. Debit balance at bank . L .. .. .. 8,459 6 3 Balance branch accounts .. .. .. 11l 8 0 Amounts owing— Cash in hand .. .. .. .. 1,146 3 0 Special accounts . j. .. .. .. 5,026 1 6 Fixed deposits .. .. .. .. 4,110 0 0 General Account .. .. .. .. 28- 12 11 Investments, &c. .. .. .. .. 864 10 9 o Credit balances— Amounts dueSpecial accounts .. .. .. 4,320 9 0 Special accounts .. .. .. ..11, 868 4 9 General Account .. .. . ■ . ■ 375 16 10 General Account .. .. .. .. 110 0 0 £18,210 6 6 £18,210 6 6

67

As at 31st December, 1935. Name of Account. MJtaSSftW InCOme - Expenditure. Amounts due to Board. Amounts owing by Dus from Department. Due from other Sources. Board. Special Accounts. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s, d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Teachers' salaries .. .. ,. .. .. .. 250,169 2 5 250,169 2 5 .. 209 4 9 House allowances .. .. .. ..:... .. 4,873 4 1 4,873 4 1 .. .. .. 3 4 10 School libraries .. .. .. .... .. .. 327 6 3 327 6 3 .. 147 5 1 Conveyance, &c. .. .. '*.■■■■ ... .. .. 15,977 18 1 15,977 18 1 .. 853 13 4 120 15 0 3 6 10 Grants to School Committees .. .. .. 26 8 1 17,405 12 6 17,419 11 0 12 9 7 5 5 0 .. 317 4 5 Training colleges .. .. .. .. .. .. 17,187 5 5 17,153 15 5 33 10 0 109 3 4 8 5 0 69 5 3 Teachers' classes .. .. .. .. .. 50 16 ,4 .. .. 50 16 4 Scholarships— Special .. .. .. .. .. 474 6 2 474 6 2 .. .. 41 9.11 440 12 2 District High School salaries .. .. .. .. 17,247 14 0 17,247 14 0 .. .. .. 384 17 8 Manual instruction 1,515 13 3 14,008 2 4 14,749 12 11 774 2 8 1,021 11 4 .. 967 13 10 Technical instruction .. .. .. .. ".. ' 40 16 7 24 15 1 16 1 6 Rebuilding .. .. .. .. .. 212 4 9 8 9 8 . . 220 14 5 Buildings—Maintenance .. .. .. .. 834 1 1* 14,978 2 4 14,425 5 9 281 4 6* 2,249 4 2 61 4 1 New buildings .. .. .'. .. .. .. 14,520 2 2 14,520 2 2 .. 1,355 14 7 .. 1,830 6 5 Workshop Account .. .. .. .. 3,772 5 8 5,792 1 8 6,078 3 5 3,486 3 11 .. 3,647 18 7 348 10 10 Sites sales .. .. .. ... .. 7 15 1 256 4 2 256 4 2 7 15 1 3 0 11 .. 18 6 0 Contractors' deposits .... .. .. .. 5l8 6 0 518 6 0 .. .. ••■ 97 8 0 Jarvie Bequest .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . • ■ • 168 1 10 Subsidies • .. ..I .. 87 1 11 87 1 11 .. .. •• 237 5 6 Unemployment .. .. .. .. .. ; .. 11,846 6 7 11,846 6 7 .. .. 1,606 17 9 Sundry debtors .. .. .. .. .. .. 1,050 17 6 1,050 17 6 .. .. 427 1111 124 17 11 ' Total of special accounts .. .. 4,751 2 1 386,768 19 10 387,199 12 11 4,320 9 0 5,954 2 6 5,914 2 3 5,026 1 6 General Account ..... .. .. .. 936 11 11 6,797 17 9 7,358 12 10 375 16 10 .. 110 0 0 28 12 11 Grand total .. .. .. ... : 5,687 14 0 393,566 17 7 394,558 5 9 4,696 5 10 5,954 2 6 6,024 2 3 5,054 14 5

Ē.— 2.

OTAGO. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ending 31st December, 1935.

Balance-sheet, 31st December, 1935. Debit Bank Balances and Moneys owing by Board. Credit Bank Balances and Moneys due to Board. Amounts owing— £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Special accounts .. .. .. .. 8,528 17 8 Cash at bank on current account .. 835 17 10 General Account .. .. .. .. 346 10 6 Less unpresented cheques .. 390 10 9 Credit balances— 445 7 1 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 6,260 8 10 Fixed deposits . . .. .. •. 200 0 0 General Account .. .. .. .. 8,862 7 7 Investments .. .. .. .. .. 3,004 9 5 Amounts due— Special accounts .. .. -• 13,313 5 11 General Account .. .. .. 7,035 2 2 £23,998 4 7 £23,998 4 7

68

As at 31st December, 1935. Name of Account. 1st JamaTyflQSS. Income - Expenditure. Amounts due to Board. Amounts owing by Due from Department. I Due from other Sources. Board. Special Accounts. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Teachers' salaries .. .. .. .. .. .. 141,667 9 7 141,667 9 7 .. 98 0 11 2 6 4 House allowances .. .. .. .. ' .. 1,703 2 4 1,703 2 4 .. 0 0 7 .. 32 13 9 School libraries .. .. .. .. .. .. 610 5 11 608 5 11 2 0 0 198 15 1 408 3 0 519 3 0 Conveyance, &c. .. .. .. .. .. .. 7,078 6 3 7,078 6 3 .. 1,016 14 5 6 11 0 915 13 9 Grants to School Committees .. .. .. 4 13 9 9,633 17 6 9,607 6 1 31 5 2 .. .. 482 14 9 Training College Trust Account .. .. .. 220 5 0 8 10 0 .. 228 15 0 Teachers' classes .. .. .. .. .. 23 6 2 .. .. 23 6 2 Scholarships— Special .. . . .. .. 479 7 4 19 6 11 20 14 3 478 0 0 District High School salaries .. .. .. 4 16 7 6,413 2 7 6,416 12 2 17 0 Manual instruction .. .. .. .. 333 13 10 8,626 1111 8,702 15 6 257 10 3 528 13 1 .. 217 5 2 Buildings—Maintenance .. .. .. .. 166 1*6 5 11,172 11 6 11,240 17 7 98 10 4 973 0 5 2,341 8 3 New buildings .. .. 6,840 13 5 6,840 13 5 .. 1,715 10 8 325 5 7 118 19 4 Workshop Account .. .. .. .. 1,883 2 5 5,042 8 7 4,718 7 8 2,207 13 4 .. 4,540 11 2 3,384 3 11 Contractors' deposits .. .. .. .. .. 67 1 6 58 12 0 8 9 6 .. .. 17 3 3 Other accounts .. .. .. .. .. 4,357 16 8 5,225 0 11 6,659 5 6 2,923 12 1 .. 1,158 5 5 2,841 0 9 Total of special accounts .. .. 7,473 18 2 204.108 18 11 205,322 8 3 6,260 8 10 4,530 15 2 8,782 10 9 8,528 17 8 General Account .. .. .. .. .. 9,079 11 7 4,344 5 2 4,561 9 2 8,862 7 7 30 5 8 7,004 16 6 346 10 6 Grand total .. .. .. .. 16,553 9 9 208,453 4 1 209,883 17 5 15,122 16 5 4,561 0 10 15,787 7 3 8,875 8 2

E.~ 2

SOUTHLAND. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ending 31st December, 1935.

Balance-sheet, 31st December, 1935. Debit Bank Balances and' Moneys owing by Board. Credit Bank Balances and Moneys due to Board. Amounts owing—• £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Special accounts .. .. .. .. 3,472 0 3 Cash at bank on current account .. 2,998 11 10 General Account .. . . .. . . 75 15 8 Less unpresented cheques .. 619 9 1 Credit balances— 2,379 2 9 Special accounts .. .. .. . . 1,683 4 6 Investments .. .. .. .. 510 0 0 General Account .. .. .. . . 1,586 2 1 Amounts due— Special accounts .. .. .. 3,225 7 3 General Account .. .. .. .. 702 12 6 £6,817 2 6 £6,817 2 6 •i ': ! , *■" .'ll i i 1 ■)( ' ' '

69

As at 31st December, 1935. _^_ Nome of Account. 1at Income. Expenditure. Amounts due to Board. Amounts owing by 1st January, 1»<S&. Balance. j Board Due from Department. Due from other Sources. Special Accounts. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s.*^d. Teachers' salaries .. .. .. .. .. .. 86,017 3 4 86,017 3 4 .. .. ■• 321 4 7 House allowances .. .. .. .. .. .. 1,547 2 1 1,547 2 1 .. 10 8 School libraries .. .. .. .. .. .. 28 14 8 28 14 8 .. •• 0 0 11 9 11 10 Conveyance, &c. .. • .. .. .. .. .. 5,928 5 8 5,928 5 8 .. 1,239 17 1 14 5 5 909 13 8 Grants to School Committees .. .. .. 181 1 0 6,356 10 3 6,250 7 9 287 3 6 15 8 11 Teachers' classes .. .. .. .. .. 218 3 10 .. .. 218 3 10 District High School salaries .. .. .. .. 2,166 3 6 2,166 3 6 .. 0 4 6 Manual instruction .. .. .. .. 288 6 2 4,089 16 10 3,980 13 11 397 9 1 310 13 1 0 17 9 119 2 0 Technical instruction .. .. .. .. 9 13 4 .. .. 9 13 4 Subsidies .. .. .. .. .. .. 1,123 19 1 1,123 19 1 .. •■ 322 10 0 115 2 4 Buildings—Maintenance .. .. 572 1110 7,158 3 9 6,960 0 10 770 14 9 613 13 11 6 2 11 170 16 7 New buildings .. 7,757 0 1 7,757 0 1 .. 633 5 2 32 18 2 1,790 9 3 Workshop Account .. .. .. .. .. 4,143 16 1 4,143 16 1 Sites sales .. .. .. .. .. .. 596 8 6 596 8 6 .. 3 15 0 .. 36 0 0 Contractors' deposits .. .. .. .. .. 177 0 0 177 0 0 Boarded-out children .. .. .. .. .. 27 4 9 27 4 9 .. 18 0 4 Free school-books .. .. .. .. .. .. 12 13 5 12 13 5 .. 12 13 5 Total of special accounts .. .. 1,269 16 2 127,130 2 0 126,716 13 8 1,683 4 6 2,848 12 1 376 15 2 3,472 0 3 General Account .. .. .. .. .. 1,609 10 7 3,792 11 1 3,815 19 7 1,586 2 1 8 19 10 693 12 8 75 15 8 Grand total .. .. .. .. 2,879 6 9 130,922 13 1 130,532 12 3 3,269 6 7 2,857 1111 1,070 7 10 3,547 15 11

E.—2

15.—SECONDARY, COMBINED, AND TECHNICAL SCHOOLS AND CLASSES. Table M 1.—Receipts of Secondary-school Boards and Endowed Schools for the Year 1935.

70

Endowment Income Account. End °A^ount aPita ' Buildings and Sltea Account. Lower Department Account. Hostels Account. Board From K***™. B Voluntary Balance, T„t«r«,t Balance, Sales of Balance, _ "iwjr" t J Contrlbu- Transfers Balance, Balance, t,„ Advances Transfers 1st Jann- Admlnis- i ""S 8 * 1st Janu- Endow- 1st Janu- m ™t»™ n » tlons and from other lst Janu . Eees _ Sundries. 1st Janu- i"*™ to Boarders and ary, 1935. Vested in tered by OK " ary, 19i>5. ments. ary, 1935. a Miscel- Accounts. ary,1935. ary, 1935. ±ees# refunded. Sundries. Boards. Land auosiaies. i aneous . Boards. A. Secondary Schools. £ £ £ ££££ £ £ ££££££ £ £ Whangarei High School .. 66 231 212 67 357 .. .. .. .. 20 .. .. .. 820 2,122 .. 380 Auckland Grammar School .. 8,667 10,489 2,590 461 1.684 160 160 .. 16 1,355 .. .. .. 598 3,294 731 991 Thames High School .. .. 1,429 609 152 425 .. .. 499* 373 21 75 Hamilton High School .. 310 77 342 .. .. .. .. .. .. 104 .. .. .. 181 1,061 90 30 Rotorua High School .. .. .. 1,275 155 .. .. .. .. .. .. 133 Wanganui Girls'College .. 1,030 912 406 .. .. .. 370 300 40 538 499 567 28 564 5,225 1,431 100 Palmerston North High School 59 767 .. .. .. .. 25* 676 41 204 .. .. .. 242 395 4 41 Gisborne High School .. 2,111 1,753 .. 64 7 .. .. 95 .. .. 67 125 5 873 1,513 94 53 Hastings High School .. 582 691 .. .. .. .. 1* 91 144 5 Dannevirke High School .. 182 .. 375 .. .. .. .. 33 .. .. .. .. .. 3 454 .. 36 Wairarapa High School .. 232 .. 316 .. .. .. 990* .. .. 69 .. .. .. 1,838 883 56 48 Hutt Valley High School .. 404 .. 541 .. .. .. .. 1,025 26 Wellington College .. .. 6,964 10,682 2,480 850 54 .. 4,899* 610 14,491 6,911 .. .. .. 1,064 3,598 56 3,064 Marlborough High School ... 371 .. 340 69 .. .. .. .. .. .... Rangiora High School .. .. 204 .. .. . . .. 101 164 .. 106 .. .. .. 316* 303 .. 7 Christehurch Boys' High School 1,151 4,444 .. 541 .. .. 1,524* 3,000 .. 3,068 .... .. 99 1,328 .. 20 Christchurch Girls' High School 278 356 .. 16 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 1,549 2,013 .. 229 Avonside Girls' High School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 105 Akaroa High School .. .. 2,285 153 .. 4 .. .. 23 .. .. .. .. .. .. 1,915* Hokitika High School .. - 142* 100 89 Ashburton High School .. 554 .. 656 .. 70 .. .. 25 .. 25 Timaru High School .. .. 761 2,074 .. .. .. .. .. 1,650 776 .. .. .. .. 157 Waimate High School .. 596 .. 234 .. .. .. .. .. .. 21 Waitaki High School .. .. 1,339 1,347 350 62 34 .. .. 495 .. 500 .. .. .. 1,355 1,595 Otago High School .. .. 4,261 4,005 846 144 .. .. 30 8,650 328 .. .. .. .. 3,518 2,095 196 253 South Otago High School .. 30 129 Gore High School .. .. 101 .. 147 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 381 638 .. 65 Southland High School .. .. 1,899 371 .. ... .. .. 200 .. 1,750 .. .. .. 247* 34 8 463 Totals «,< •• 33,621 42,197 10,513 2,792 2,206 160 7,254* 17,492 15,883 14,884 566 692 33 10,764 26,551 2,666 5,780 B. Endowed Schools. Wanganui Collegiate Schoolt • • • • Christ's College .. ".'. .: 2,428 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 13,690 Totals .. 2.428 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 13,690 * Account overdrawn. t Receipts and Payments Account not available for Wanganui Collegiate School, but Income and Expenditure Account and Balance-sheet are printed on page 84.

E.—2.

Table M 1.—Receipts of Secondary-school Boards and Endowed Schools for the Year 1935— continued.

71

General Account. Manual and Science Instruction Account. Special Accounts. Timirri 10 ™ Government. Rnlainv. rrworn Board - Balance, Voluntary „ phonl Transfers w yS. men? Transfers Balance, „,„„,. Transfers 1st Janu- Oontribu- b J£°T Sundries, from other 18 ™ nu r ,,2SL_ Sundries, from other 1st Janu- ifj??n. from other ary, 1985. Teachers' Incidental Subsidies , tions. * ees- Accounts. and Grants. Accounts, ary, 1935. ,aneons - Accounts. A. Secondary Schools. £ ££££££££££££££ Whangarei High School .. .. .. 19 8,475 905 .. .. .. 2,644 .. 133 28 51 .. 1 18 Auckland Grammar School .. .. 1,882 34,017 6,076 .. .. 502 815 9,360 224* 466 Thames High School .. .. .. 152 3,290 451 .. .. .. 3 26 48 28 .. 109 4 .. Hamilton High School .. .. .. 740 5,925 848 .. .. 48 223 436 .. 53 .. 33 328 234 4 Rotorua High School .. .. .. 607 3,800 567 .. .. 29 113 1,367 2* 43 .. .. 4 5 Wangamii Girls' College .. .. .. 590 2,865 706 .. .. 182 1,454 1,271 43* 44 9 62 1,505 65 Palmerston North High School .. .. 488 9,610 1,398 .. 20 79 115 197 103 194 .. .. 560 16 Gisborne High School .. ., .. 212 4,207 893 .. .. 82 27 2,329 46* 75 .. .. 222 965 Hastings High School .. .. .. 288 6,410 959 .. .. 56 317 638 86 1 31 Dannevirke High School .. .. .. 195 3,615 578 .. .. 40 9 306 14* 43 .. .. 28* 70 Wairarapa High School .. .. .. 1,028 4,452 650 .. .. 14 978 88 66 55 Hutt Valley High School .. .. .. 20 5,455 867 .. 92 29 60 633 110 78 .. .. 13 Wellington College .. _ .. .. 1,090* 21,885 4,040 .. .. 259 108 8,109 254 161 95 .. 839 2,217 Marlborough High School .. .. .. 70* 6,740 871 .. .. 11 184 447 9* 290 Rangidra High School .. .. .. 88 3,894 505 .. 4 33 591 .. 118* 52 Christchurch Boys' High School .. .. 513 9,899 1,266 .. .. 164 139 84 189 .. 6 Christchurch Girls' High School .. .. 632 5,691 961 .. .. .. 148 35 855 97 78 Avonside Girls' High School .. .. 236 4,320 712 .. .. 4 77 50 89 48 61 Akaroa High School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. Hokitika High School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. •'.. Ashburton High School .. .. .. 577* 3,238 518 .. .. 36 431 586 29* 42 .. .. 108 46 Timaru High School .. .. .. 1,025* 10,734 1,572 .. .. 133 100 1,047 108 .. .. .. 185 2 Waimate High School .. .. .. 70* 2,320 363 .. .. 21 24 295 15 32 .. .. 1* 45 Waitaki High School .. .. .. 198 10,574 1,485 .. .. 100 2,072 1,339 194 .. .. .. 203* 116 Otago High School .. .. .. 4,267 13,470 2,475 .. 39 154 691 4,645 465 120 .. .. 3,164 225 South Otago High School .. .. .. 19 3,113 446 .. 24 .. 229 86 1* 30 .. .. 82 .. 4 Gore High School .. .. .. 514 3,825 539 .. .. 56 89 101 44* 32 .. .. 986 . 69 Southland High School .. .. .. 528 8,555 1,232 .. .. 137 197 247 158* 78 1 Totals .. .. .. 10,384 200,379 31,883 .. 179 2,169 11,838 33,722 1,941 2,175 302 126 7,874 4,097 8 B. Endowed Schools. Wanganui Collegiate Schoolf .... Christ's College .. .. .. .'. 350* .. .. .. ... 9,315 1,885 7,339 Totals .. .. .. 350* .. .. .. .. 9,315 1,885 7,339 * Account overdrawn. t Receipts and Payments Account not available for Wanganui Collegiate School, but Income and Expenditure Account and Balance-sheet are printed on page 84.

E.—2.

Table M 2.—Payments of Secondary-school Boards and Endowed Schools for the Year 1935.

72

Endowments Income Account. Caprfca?™count Buildings and Sites Account. Lower Department Account. Board. Office Expenditure Transfers Balance Endow- ° Balance Expenditure on Interest Ttaiancp Balance, Salaries on to Mst De- menta 31st De Buildings, Sites, Loans on Loans Teachers' Incidental Miscel- 31»t Deand Endow- other ce ™ber 1Q35 and cember 1935 Fiirniture, and repaid. and e iqa; Salaries. Expenses, laneous. cember, Expenses. ments. Accounts. cemDer > 1 »' i6 - cember, ivio. Apparatus Sundry. c emoer, 193o. 19s6 _ A. Secondary Schools. £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ Whangarei High School .. .. 12 66 197 301 .. 357 .. .. 20 Auckland Grammar School .. .. 456 3,669 9,360 8,723 .. 1,844 1,375 ' .. .. 157 Thames High School .. .. 50 70 97 2,398 .. .. 363 .. 71 465* Hamilton High School .. .. .. 29 457 242 .. .. 104 Rotorua High School .. .. 63 .. 1,368 .. .. .. 133 Wanganui Girls'College .. .. 49 .. 1,309 991 .. .. 6 800 32 410 342 125 196 430 Palmerston North High School .. .. .. 374 451 .. .. 924 .. .. 28*" Gisborne High School .. .. 100 106 2,329 1,392 .. 7 159 .. 9 73* 203 19 .. 25* Hastings High School .. .. .. .. 638 635 .. .. 252 .. .. 13* Dannevirke High School .. .. .. .. 306 251 .. .. 115 .. 4 86* Wairarapa High School .. .. .... .. 88 459 .. .. .. .. .. 921* Hutt Valley High School .. .. .. .. 633 313 .. .. 1,051 Wellington College .. .. 307 289 15,088 5,292 .. 54 1,336 5,548 14,560 4,331* Marlborough High School .. .. .. .. 447 333 Rangiora High School .... .. .. 106 98 .. .. 165 100 6 101 Christchurch Boys' High School .. 289 93 3,273 2,481 .. .. .. 4,000 2,068 1,524* Christchurch Girls' High School .. 22 1 627 Avonside Girls' High School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 105 Akaroa High School ... .. .. .. 355 2,087 .. .. .. .. .. 23 Hokitika High School .. .. 14 24 60 51* Ashburton High School .. .. 46 21-565 579 .. 70 50 Timam High School .. .. 133 207 1,824 670 .. .. 1,735 652 39 Waimate High School .. .. 20 .. 316 494 .. .. .. .. 21 Waitaki High School .. ... 100 58 2,398 542 .. 34 1,009 .. .. 14* Otago High School.. .. •■ 237 81 4,724 4,215 .. .. 9,060 .. .. 51* South Otago High School .. .. .. .. 86 73 Gore High School .. .. • • .. .. 101 147 Southland High School .. •• 76 47 2,147 .. .. .. 766 485 764 66* Totals .. .. •• 1,974 4,761 49,273 33,116 .. 2,366 18,708 11,585 17,594 6,881* 545 144 196 405 B. Endowed Schools, Wanganui Collegiate Schoolf Christ's College .. .. •• 117 446 1,866 .. .. .. .. .. .. ... Totals .. .. .. 117 446 1,866 * Account overdrawn. t Receipts and Payments Account not available lor Wanganui Collegiate School, but Income and Expenditure Account and Balance-sheet are printed on page 84.

E. —2,

Table M2.—Payments of Secondary-school Boards and Endowed Schools for the Year 1935— continued.

10 —E. 2

73

Hostel, Account. General Account. iSucHof AccZt Special Accounts. Board. •Eli---. Maintenance Transfers t,„,„„„ „„, -d , Total SIsIdI: Teachers' Incidental of Buildings, gun(Jr to ™™g Material, B^™» : Total Ba > ai !£. Payments. „*&%,. Salaries. Expenses. Kent,and *"**■ «Jj*, 1 &c. *•*■»«*"• cember.wk A. Secondary Schools. . £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ Whangarei High School .. .. .. .. 2,789 533 8,517 876 .. 2,670 .. 22* 217 5* 17 2 Auckland Grammar School .. .. .. 4,737 878 43,535 5,551 693 480 .. 2,392 799 557* Thames High School .. .. .. .. .. .. 3,305 509 26 3 243 165* 98 22* 3 110 Hamilton High School .. .. .. .. 1,449 88* 6,371 867 112 211 101 556 86 .. 188 378 Rotorua High School .. .. .. .. .. .. 4,528 567 15 412 133 828 34 7 9 .. Wanganui Girls' College .. .. .. .. 6,166 1,154 4,075 972 263 1,028 87 642 116 43* 60 1,510 Palmerston North High School .. .. .. 572 111 9,795 1,299 224 49 28 513 176 121 8 568 Gisborne High School .. .. .. .. 1,698 835 6,560 932 219 42 2* 71 43* 912 275 Hastings High School .. .. .. .. .. .. 7,065 908 56 275 34 329 118 Dannevirke High School .. .. .. .. 526 32* 3,774 626 124 20 .. 200 39 10* 73 31* Wairarapa High School .. .. .. .. 1,027 1,798 4,565 631 21 963 .. 1,030 94 28 Hutt Valley High School .. .. .. .. .. .. 5,937 804 228 132 .. 54 139 50 .. 13 Wellington College .. .. .. .. 6,146 1,637 29,453 4,001 1,145 143 .. 1,432* 532 22* 2,261 795 Marlborough High School.. .. .. .. .. .. 7,169 828 76 182 .. 73* 301 21* Rangiora High School .. .. .. .. 404 409* 3,863 415 16 704 .. 118 57 123* Christchurch Boys' High School .. .. ... 906 541 10,185 1,337 84 117 .. 343 77 118 Christchurch Girls' High School .. .. .. 2,886 905 5,450 844 35 98 .. 1,040 221 809 Avonside Girls' High School .. .. .. .. .. 4,330 616 .. 110 .. 344 121 77 Akaroa High School .. .. .. .. 4 1,920* Hokitika High School .. ..... Ashburton High School .. .. .. .. .. .. 3,817 401 20 484 25 515* 46 "33* "ō2 io3 Timaru High School .. .. .. .. 106 51 11,733 1,576 287 1 .. 1,035* 218 110* 2 185 Waimate High School .. .. .. .. .. .. 2,590 414 -41 2 93* 43 5 7 36 Waitaki High School .. .. .. .. 1,403 1,548 12,066 1,219 .. 1,968 .. 515 258 64* 129 216* Otago High School .. .. .. .. 2,428 3,633 17,951 2,563 282 692 .. 4,254 170 416 97 3,293 South Otago High School .. .. .. .. .. 3,187 540 .. 214 .. 24* 30 1* 1 86 Gore High School .. .. .. .. 674 409 4,089 551 .. 270 .. 214 36 49* 13 1,042 Southland High School .. .. .. .. 258 .. 8,838 1,042 247 127 311 330 71 150* Totals .. .. .. .. 34,179 11,584 232,748 30,889 4,214 11,397 962 10,341 4,168 378 3,832 8,149 B. Endowed Schools. Wanganui Collegiate Schoolf .. ..... Christ's College .. .. .. .. .. 13,690 .. 9,348 2,568 2,566 3,673 .. 34 '.'. '.'. '.'. .'. Totals .. .. .. .. 13,690 .. 9,348 2,568 2,566 3,673 .. 34 * Account overdrawn. t Receipts and Payments Account not available for Wanganui Collegiate School, but Income and Expenditure Account and Balance-sheet are printed on page 84.

E. —2

Table M3.—Receipts by Combined School Boards for the Year ended 31st December, 1935.

Table M 4.—Payments of Combined School Boards for the Year ended 31st December, 1935.

74

Buildings, Sites, and Endowment Income. Hostels. 88 : Cash Part Time. New. te^ n ce , tl0n - Boards. | &c . v pi <* 12 307 2 464 754 1342 1,021 .. 94 7,118 3,123 91 .. 531 3 28,848 3,234 New Plymouth .. .. 12,307 2,464 754 .. l.dM ,u , n5 23 Mg8 & n r :: :: :: \l:tli IS i 30 S_ :: 'L _. „ 7 06 io; 99 o 3 , 9 4 3 26 i .. eie .. 33,926 5,001 Totals __ __ 94 .. 4,057 1,929 59 808 20,436 7,444 467 212 2,870 663 83,703 9,933

Buildings, Sites, and Endowment Income. Lower Department. Cash Teachers' Equipment. nffl L i eht ' , Balances School Salaries i ncideiltal SalaSand Caretaking. Heal, and Office *£■*- " , I ~~ Hostel. Special. Total. 31st Descno01 - Full and Expenses. M , ExDe nses. Water. ceuaneous. Salaries and rare cm Teache rs' ! Incidental Mis- cember, Part Time. New. tenance. Expenses.! Salaries. Expenses, cellaneous. 13 5. £££££££££££££££££ New Plymouth 13,392 1,783 1,053 337 337 552 417 138 50 4 72 33 . 10,414 3 28,585 f3,497 Napier . \\ .. •■ 10>8 608 1,322 457 600 409 124 2,925 16 405 •• 2,805 761 21,045 1,582 Nelson .. .'. .. .. 13,935 .. 693 327 428 455 145 2,082 30 .. 733 13,612 32,440 6,487 Totals 37,935 2,391 3,068 1,121 1,365 1,416 686 5,145 96 409 843 26,831 764 82,070 11,566

E.—2.

Table M5.—Balances and Assets and Liabilities of Secondary-school and Combined School Boards as at 31st December, 1935.

75

Assets. Liabilities. T, j Balance, 1st January, - Board. iīm 31st December, 1935. Bank Balances and Amounts owing to Tota , Overdrafts and Loans. Other Liabilities. Total. Investments. Board. A. Secondary Schools. £ a. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d £ s. d £ s d Whangarei High School .. .. 1,02116 8 1,052 13 4 853 7 1 1,906 0 5 525 0 0 445 6 3 970 6 3 935 14 2 Auckland Grammar School .. .. 13,342 7 6 18,694 18 9 2,91113 6 21,606 12 3 1,620 0 0 6,178 13 0 7,798 13 0 13,807 19 3 Thames High School .. .. 794 18 7 1,856 19 8 1,164 3 5 3,021 3 1 .. 1,64110 6 1,641 10 6 1,379 12 7 Hamilton High School .. .. 1,389 12 0 1,088 16 11 326 9 2 1,415 6* .. 410 3 3 410 3 3 1,005 2 10 Rotoma High School .. .. 639 9 7 838 14 3 227 9 5 1,066 3 8 289 11 4 309 3 4 598 14 8 467 9 0 Wanganui Girls' College .. .. 5,924 9 5 5,128 17 3 2,539 5 6 7,668 2 9 .. 476 17 11 476 17 11 7,191 4 10 Palmerston North High School .. 1,575 10 9 1,269 1 6 854 11 5 2,123 12 11 .. 337 1 5 f' 5 1,786 11 6 Gisborne High School .. .. 4,092 6 0 2,416 7 1 859 15 3 3,276 2 4 .. 382 3 4 , 2,893 19 0 Hastings High School .. .. 558 14 5 950 19 8 51113 0 1,462 12 8 .. 928 11 1 928 11 1 f34 1 7 High School .. .. 214 16 11 292 15 5 386 7 9 679 3 2 54116 0 .. 54116 0 137 7 2 Waiararapa High School .. .. 2,318 9 10 2,394 0 10 720 12 2 3,114 13 0 .. 760 15 8 760 15 8 2,353 17 4 Hutt Valley High School .. .. 132 5 7 429 17 2 94 12 4 524 9 6 .. .. •• 524 9 6 Wellington College 6,692 17 2 38,252 0 0 6,180 17 8 44,432 17 8 20,889 11 8 390 3 4 21,279 15 0 23,153 2 8 Marlborough High School .. .. 15118 2 239 12 5 1,098 19 1 1,338 11 6 .. 1,207 18 0 1,207 18 0 « 6 Rangiora High School .. ..Dr. 281 11 9 .. 122 19 3 122 19 3 215 3 2 1,236 18 1 1,452 1 3 Dr. 1,329 2 0 Christchurch Boys' High School .. Dr. 36,096 1 5 1,959 16 10 4,748 8 7 6,708 5 5 37,000 0 0 73 6 5 37,073 6 5 Dr. 30,365 1 0 Christchurch Girls' High School .. 3,582 5 2 4,207 4 5 286 9 0 4,493 13 5 .. 179 17 5 179 17 5 4,313 16 0 Avonside Girls' High School .. 390 11 6 421 9 5 79 14 5 501 3 10 .. 0 8 9 0 8 9 500 15 1 Akaroa High School .. .. 529 4 1 189 15 2 . 148 10 6 338 5 8 .. .. ■• 338 5 8 Hokitika High School .. .. 3,865 15 11 2,793 18 4 1,203 0 0 3,996 18 4 .. 152 10 5 10 5 3,844 7 11 Ashburton High School .. .. 1,202 2 2 1,160 16 10 657 0 0 1,817 16 10 300 0 0 1,679 7 2 1,979 7 2 Dr. 16110 4 Timaru High School .. .. 2,372 4 11 2,092 3 1 3,271 3 0 5,363 6 1 712 17 5 2,212 14 3 2,925 11 8 2,437 14 5 Waimate High School .. .. 308 11 2 442 2 5 114 6 5 556 8 10 .. 387 12 9 387 12 9 168 16 1 Waitaki High School .. .. 3,932 3 1 2,345 6 9 2,652 13 4 4,998 0 1 .. 2,010 3 9 2,010 3 9 2,987 16 4 Otago High School .. .. 16,405 7 2 15,759 8 1 4,326 7 10 20,085 15 11 .. 3,547 17 4 3,547 17 4 16,537 18 7 South Otago High School .. .. 89 0 3 47 16 5 143 11 9 191 8 2 .. 114 19 10 "J}® 1 ? , »2? i? o Gore High School 2,063 11 7 1,779 13 8 188 15 7 1,968 9 3 .. 80 17 1 80 17 1 1,887 12 2 Southland High School .. Dr. 16,838 4 2 113 17 11 1,688 4 2 1,802 2 1 15,674 1 4 1,705 16 1 17,379 17 5 Dr. 15,577 lo 4 Totals 20,374 12 3 108,219 3 7 38,361 0 1~ 146,580 4 2 77,768 0 11 26,850 16 5 104,618 17 4 «,961 6 10 B. Combined Schools. _ „__ „ ,, , „ New Plymouth High School ... 1,399 13 7 3,406 17 5 1,427 5 1 4,834 2 6 950 15 6 1,706 7 5 2,657 2 11 « I Napier High School .. .. Dr 23,675 13 8 6,587 4 5 2,010 8 0 8,597 12 5 24,955 18 1 2,689 0 11 27,644 19 0 Dr. WOtf 6 7 Nelson College Dr. 2,736 6 11 3,430 0 0 1,828 15 11 5,258 15 11 3,806 10 3 5,202 10 1 9,009 0 4 Dr. 3,750 4 5 Totals Dr. 25,012~T~() 13,424 1 10 5,266 9 0 18,690 10 10 29,713 3 10 9,597 18 5 39,311 2 3 Dr. 20,620 11 5

E.—2

Table M6.—Incidental Expenses of Secondary Schools, 1935.

76

f | . p a " School. Total Cost. gfcS'g School. Total Cost. S !§■§■§ »s * «I i SS | £ £ £ £ Whangarei High School .. .. 902-53 2-59 Wellington East Girls'College .. 787-20 1-83 Auckland Grammar School .. 1642-25 1-69 Marlborough High School .. 828-18 2-53 Mount Albert Grammar School .. 884 -09 1-38 Rangiora High School .. . . 399 -50 1-74 Auckland Girls'Grammar School .. 1,039-40 2-02 Christ-church Boys' High School. . 1,336-86 1-97 Epsom Girls'Grammar School .. 1,003-63 1-65 Christchurch Girls'High School 844-25 1-67 Takapuna Grammar School .. 981-25 1-91 Avonside Girls'High School .. 616-25 1-73 Thames High School .. .. 509-49 2-52 Ashburton High School .. 400-85 1-65 Hamilton High School .. .. 867-80 1-98 Timaru Boys'High School .. 867-72 2-01 Rotorua High School .. .. 567-35 2-94 Timaru Girls'High School .. 708-19 1-94 Wanganui Girls'College .. .. 695-08 1-95 Waimate High School .. .. 389-40 2-55 Palmerston North Boys' High School 799-36 1-85 Waitaki Boys' High School .. 425-78 1-36 Palmerston North Girls'High School 499-24 1-88 Waitaki Girls'High School .. 385-62 1-47 Gisborne High School .. .. 932-31 2-00 Otago Boys'High School .. 1,578-98 2-09 Hastings High School .. .. 908-05 1-83 Otago Girls'High School 977-01 1-71 Dannevirke High School .. 626 -27 2-34 South Otago High School . . 540 -09 2 • 63 Wairarapa High School .. .. 631-18 2-00 Gore High School .. 551-07 2-19 Hutt Valley High School .. 804-00 1-84 Southland Boys'High School .. 587-61 1-73 Wellington College .. .. 1,528-42 1-94 Southland Girls'High School .. 454-45 1-89 Rongotai Boys'College .. .. 840-65 2-52 _ Wellington Girls'College .. 845-01 1-72 Totals.. .. .. 30,186-37 1-92

E.—2,

Table M 7.—Receipts by Controlling Authorities of all Technical, High, and Day School Classes (Full-time, Part-time, and Evening Courses) for the Year ended 31st December, 1935.

77

Receipts from Government. Other Receipts. Salaries Fees. XameorSchooi. ggg. »gg* «-«. y ~ ' T J^, dent 11 *- tions. ment - Typing. Teachers). I I Under Education Boards— £ £ £ £.£ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ Auckland — Small centres .. .. 471 .. .. .. .. 471 .. 4 .. .. 4 475 Otahuhu .. .. .. 7,909 1,825 407 '.'. '.'. '.'. 10,141 '.'. '.'. 313 '.'. 319 '.'. '.'. 632 10,773 Wellington — Lower Hutt .. .. 390 63 .. .. .. ... 453 .. 53 .. .. 1 .. .'. 54 507 Under High School Boards — Whangarei .. .. .. 283 .. .. .. .. .. 283 .. .. 32 .. .. .. .. 32 315 Palmerston North .. .. 8,364 1,375 87 26 .. 22 9,874 59 499 205 .. 243 .. .. 1,006 10,880 Gisborne .. .. .. 713 60 10 .. .. .. 783 20 118 .. .. 6 .. .. 144 927 Dannevirke .. .. .. 51 .. .. .. .. 51 .. 19 .. . . .. .. .. 19 70 Blenheim .. .. .. 85 4 .. .. .. .. 89 .. 19 . 8 .. .. 27 116 Oamaru .. .. .. 180 12 16 .. 208 35 37 4 4 .. .. 80 288 Gore • • • • • • 36 9 .. .. .. .. 45 40 3 .. .. .. .. .. 43 88 Cnder Secondary Education Board — Masterton .. .. .. 3,620 845 .. .. .. .. 4,465 .. 115 .. .. 215 .. .. 330 4,795 Under Technical School Boards — Auckland .. .. .. 21,974 2,790 254 330 .. 25 25,373 .. 1,480 674 .. 4,094 .. .. 6,248 31,621 Elam School of Art .. .. 2,389 380 95 19 2 2,885 .. 359 .. .. 101 .. .. 460 3,345 Hamilton .. .. .. 8,659 1,819 190 .. .. 137 10,805 4 178 37 12 425 .. .. 656 11,461 Pukekohe .. .. .. 4,264 1,096 164 109 .. 117 5,750 .'. 7 57 164 .. 228 5,978 Hawera .. .. .. 4,937 1,132 128 20 - .. 6,217 7 90 37 .. 215 .. .. 349 6,566 Stratford .. .. .. 4,729 1,233 59 .. .. 6 6,027 .. 5 16 171 .. 192 6,219 Wanganui .. .. .. 10,839 2,319 290 142 .. 11 13,601 .. 224 237 .. 712 .. 2,619 3,792 17,393 Eeilding .. .. .. 4,571 1,020 19 5 .. .. 5,615 .. 64 69 13 68 3,604 3,818 9,433 Petone ■• •• ■• 3,908 863 3,361 13 4 8,149 36 130 143 .. 106 .. .. 415 8,564 WeUmgton .. .. .. 19,268 2,705 3,688 71 .. .. 25,732 12 1,186 521 171 8,343 .. .. 10,233 35,965 Westport .. .. .. 2,696 758 10 .. .. 27 3,491 30 58 9 .. 42 .. 139 3,630 Greymouth .. .. .. 4,909 1,088 .. 90 13 6,100 64 57 30 .. 403 .. 573 1,127 7,227 Christchurch.. .. .. 19,359 3,239 5,913 467 .. 434 29,412 634 845 295 .. 6,385 .. 1,187 9,346 38,758 Ashburton .. .. .. 4,269 1,029 .. 59 39 5,396 38 95 35 114 .. 282 5,678 Timaru .. .. .. 4,590 949 331 .. .. 6 5,876 33 210 166 .. 168 .. .. 577 6,453 Kaiapoi .. .. .. 30 .. .. .. .. .. 30 21 20 22 .. .. .. .. 63 93 Temuka .. .. .. 11 .. .. .. .. .. U 28 44 .. .. 4 .. .. 76 87 Dunedin .. .. .. 14,070 2,290 1,647 .. .. 67 18,074 69 770 209 74 1,603 .. .. 2,725 20,799 Invercargill .. .. .. 9,313 1,790 919 109 .. 40 12,171 10 222 50 .. 1,953 .. .. 2,235 14,406 Under University College Board — , Canterbury College School of Art 4,918 355 120 .. .. .. 5,393 3 693 .. .. 286 .. .. 982 6,375 Totals .. .. 171,805 31,048 17,692 1,476 .. 950 222,971 1,143 7,600 3,161 270 26,157 .. 7,983 46,314 269,285

E.—2.

Table M 8.—Payments by Controlling Authorities of all Technical, High, and Day School Classes (Full-time, Part-time, and Evening Courses) for the Year ended 31st December, 1935.

78

Working-expenses. Salaries and ■ j —— — , :— —— _ muTtilS? Buildings, Office Mainten- | Other Transfers Total N "~ m^ 1P and Office IK £$S BuSSnt I **?» g "-" Total < AccfJn?, «Aleacners). Printing). Equipment.i Under Education Boards — ££££££££££££££ Auckland — Small centres .. .... .. 734 .. .. .. 114 .. .. .. .. 114 .. .. .. 848 Otahuhu .. .. .. 8,436 390 39 25 236 326 230 140 22 1,018 66 .. .. 9,910 Wellington — Lower Hutt .. .. .. .. 389 .. ' 33 15 3 1 15 8 .. 75 .. .. .. 464 Under High School Boards— Whangarei .. .. .. .. .. 283 .. 12 4 5 .. 40 .. .. 61 .. .. .. 344 Palmerston North .. .. .. .. 8,307 143 245 100 587 206 345 143 95 1,721 95 .. .. 10,266 Gisborne .. .. .. .. • • 728 .. .. 82 28 13 4 35 .. 162 .. .. .. 890 Dannevirke .. .. .. .. •. 59 . .. .. 8 .. .. 5 1 14 .. .. .. 73 Blenheim .. .. .... .. 86 .. .. .. 23 .. .. 3 .. 26 .. .. .. 112 Oamaru .. 199 .. 30 27 .. 5 26 21 .. 109 .. .. .. 308 Gore .. .. .. •• 63 2 .. .. .. .. .. 65 .. .. .. 65 Under Secondary Education Board — Masterton .. .. .. .. ..3,674 305 130 61 377 46 105 135 46 900 42 .. .. 4,921 Under Technical School Boards — Auckland .. .. .. .. .. 22,091 961 528 238 3,262 648 527 411 .. 5,614 2,219 351 .. 31,236 Elam School of Art .. .. .. .. 2,362 276 182 93 150 72 163 54 39 753 24 .. .. 3,415 Hamilton .. .. .. .. .. 8,555 750 252 137 522 222 358 130 60 1,681 628 .. .. 11,614 Pukekohe .. .. .. .. .. 4,272 246 93 118 343 317 317 47 .. 1,235 413 .. .. 6,166 Hawera .. .. .. .. .. 4,850 177 101 138 1:38 140 238 106 .. 861 424 .. .. 6,312 Stratford .. .. .. .. 4,728 126 70 60 84 225 259 56 .. 754 366 .. .. 5,974 Wanganui .. .. .. .. .. 10,901 479 394 217 570 410 399 254 128 2,372 659 .. 2,758 17,169 Feilding .. .. .. .. .. 4,646 127 96 72 145 65 313 130 20 841 319 .. 3,328 9,261 Petone .. .. .. .. .. 3,984 3,898 153 77 175 62 191 75 10 743 46 .. .. 8,671 Wellington '.. .. .. .. .. 18,603 7,664 720 291 1,040 238 860 443 170 3,762 1,864 .. .. 31,893 Westport .. .. .. .. .. 2,728 22 107 35 148 83 228 74 14 689 78 .. .. 3,517 Greymouth .. .. .. .. .. 4,964 33 156 101 178 162 184 110 31 922 663 .. 602 7,184 Christchurch .. .. .. .. .. 19,246 13,472 952 478 1,096 1,008 1,108 377 349 5,368 1,800 .. 1,400 41,286 Ashburton .. .. .. .. .. 4,157 58 144 93 249 333 228 77 98 1,222 72 .. .. 5,509 Timaru .. .. .. .. .. 4,747 610 201 117 302 168 199 74 26 1,087 211 .. .. 6,655 Kaiapoi .. .. .. .... 36 .. 15 .. 22 .. 7 6 1 51 8 .. .. 95 Temuka .. .. .. .. .. 41 .. 25 9 1 .. 7 3 .. 45 , .. .. 86 Dunedin .. .. .. .. .. 14,072 2,295 641 310 I 725 244 685 354 828 3,787 556 .. .. 20,710 Invercargill .. .. .. .. .. 9,415 855 324 173 j 543 404 547 197 171 2,359 810 41 .. 13,480 Under University College Board — Canterbury College School of Art .. .. 4,803 13 407 .. 125 100 265 184 44 1,125 50 .. .. 5,991 Totals .... .. .. 172,096 32,900 6,113 3,073 11,199 5,498 7,848 3,652 2,153 39,536 11,413 392 8,088 264,425

E. —2.

Table M 9.—Statement of Receipts and Payments by Education Boards for the Year ended 31st December, 1935, in respect of Classes for Manual Instruction and Elementary Handwork.

79

Receipts. Receipts from Government. Other Receipts. Education Board. Salaries Conveyance Capitation Connection Biddings, Subsidies Total „ . . „ „ , f Payments by Total Receipts. (Full-time and of Instructors T t „, with Bent, and ..V Government rnntrihntinna WaSal PupUs for Miscellaneous. other Part-time). and Pupils. Handwork Equipment, 0 J n «ns. C ° ntnbUti0n8 - Mateml " Material. Receipts. £££££££££££££ Auckland .. .. .. 14,375 2,041 4,303 186 140 .. 21,045 .. 285 534 .. 819 21,864 Taranaki .. .. .. 3,539 1,130 1,025 .. 75 .. 5,769 .. 15 245 15 275 6,044 Wanganui .. .. .. 1,593 624 490 50 3 .. 2,760 .. 135 43 144 322 3,082 Hawke's Bay .. .. .. 3,150 691 928 76 2 .. 4,847 .. .. 222 93 315 5,162 Wellington .. .. .. 6,116 582 1,741 29 .. .. 8,468 .. 340 .. 65 405 8,873 Nelson .. .. .. 863 395 249 95 .. .. 1,602 .. 48 .. 61 109 1,711 Canterbury .. .. .. 8,531 1,670 2,399 12 186 .. 12,798 13 .. 446 79 538 13,336 Otago .. .. .. 5,104 775 1,489 85 383 .. 7,836 8 45 260 144 457 8,293 Southland .. .. .. 2,555 408 869 3 .. .. 3,835 .. .. 158 6 164 3,999 Totals .. .. 45,826 8,316 13,493 536 789 .. 68,960 21 868 1,908 607 3,404 72,364 Payments. W orking-expenses. Biiildfriffs Conveyance I ! Total Education Board. Salaries. Equipment, i o£ Class Material „ Total Expenditure. and Rent. ! and Pupils. Office offl and other Cf etaMng MiacellaneoUa . WorkingSalaries. Expenses. Incidentals. and Cleamng. expenses. ££££££££££ Auckland .. .. .. .. .. 14,435 113 2,204 499 188 4,578 481 60 5,806 22,558 Taranaki .. .. .. .. .. 3,477 410 1,192 154 18 656 124 .. 952 6,031 Wanganui .. .. .. .. .. 1,592 176 629 97 40 419 100 8 664 3,061 Hawke's Bay .. .. .. .. 3,205 296 657 200 40 858 .. .. 1,098 5,256 V J \ Wellington .. .. .. .. .. 6,100 .. 588 366 2,042 .. .. 2,408 9,096 t A — -i Nelson .......... 863 4 449 70 30 322 5 1 428 1,744 Canterbury .. .. .. .. .. 8,714 588 1,546 483 158 1,793 178 86 2,699 13,546 Otago .. .. .. . .. 5,188 830 858 210 90 1,308 52 .. 1,660 8,536 Southland .. .. .. .. .. 2,672 .. 409 150 50 564 133 .. 897 3,978 J Totals .. .. .. .. 46,246 2,417 8,532 2,843 12,540 1,073 155 16,612 73,806

E.—2.

Table M10.—Secondary, Combined, and Technical School Hostels for Year 1935.— Income and Expenditure.

80

Expenditure. Number HosteL „ °l Income. . . ' I Pr ° flt - I^OSB. Boarders. General p™*.!™. *„ Supervision Wages, Laundry, T j»t,+ a» Repairs and ! ™„* „ Tx,' Other L. ... m . , Expenses. | Pro™'"™. &«• by Teachers. and Grounds. El 8 ht . *«• Replacements, i^*^ Expenses. : Depreciation. Total. A. Secondary. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s d £ s d Christchurch Boys' .. 32 1,537 4 2 20 8 1 375 11 4 105 17 3 354 19 1 93 5 10 28 16 6 1 14 2 0 5 10 298 17 2 1,279 15 3 257 8 11 Christchurch Girls' .. 48 2,304 19 1 46 9 1 509 0 10 92 15 11 627 5 8 243 15 1 200 18 8 3 6 0 8 18 10 301 3 5 2,033 13 6 271 5 7 Dannevirke Boys' .. 12 702 18 11 .. 292 19 8 166 1 9 147 14 8 75 1 2 1 19 0 74 18 9 37 18 3 74 19 6 871 12 9 168 13 10 Gisborne Boys' and Girls' 31 1,762 7 4 50 0 0 474 5 4 311 6 8 399 11 6 213 12 0 98 12 9 21 11 2 73 6 9 253 0 0 1,895 6 2 132 18 10 Gisborne Girls' .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 553 076 949 166 .. 16 40 .. 16 40 Gore Boys' and Girls'.. 14 645 10 0 15 0 0 207 4 2 54 0 0 233 15 10 68 7 4 33 11 10 34 2 0 34 6 11 212 5 0 892 13 1 247 3 1 Hamilton Girls' .. 23 1,086 16 9 80 2 5 318 8 2 162 0 0 261 19 11 66 10 2 60 5 7 256 16 6 42 15 10 30 18 5 1,279 17 0 193 0 3 Mount Albert Grammar 58 3,483 16 1 98 11 0 877 16 5 180 0 0 929 12 1 258 1 8 91 1 9 88 3 9 139 19 0 283 19 3 2,947 4 11 536 11 2 Boys' Otago Boys' .. 42 2,751 9 5 62 0 0 523 14 3 186 4 6 633 14 1 140 16 9 313 14 1 114 9 7 503 11 7 260 10 0 2,738 14 10 12 14 7 Palmerston North Girls' 6 501 12 8 13 10 0 145 6 5 92 16 6 140 17 6 57 4 11 48 11 2 16 8 0 17 8 7 158 14 0 690 17 1 189 4 5 Rangiora Boys' and 5 301 13 0 15 0 0 181 9 4 10 0 0 186 8 11 41 1 0 .. 1 2 10 3 4 10 70 0 0 508 6 11 206 13 11 Girls' Southland Boys' .. .. 150 13 5 1 4 10 .. .. 22 0 8 .. 1 12 0 178 9 7 .. 127 5 4 330 12 5 179 19 0 Timaru Girls' .. 37 2,226 10 53 3 2 676 9 1 229 14 9 702 0 5 157 1 11 84 10 9 68 9 9 45 6 11 200 0 0 2,216 16 9 9 4 3 Wairarapa Boys' .. 14 851 12 8 23 3 2 385 12 1 5 5 0 294 14 2 142 17 8 45 9 4 65 13 2 15 13 3 .. 978 7 10 126 15 2 Waitaki Girls' .. 32 1,672 15 3 60 0 0 615 0 2 78 0 0 433 17 5 91 3 9 40 3 10 20 8 10 79 12 5 251 0 0 1,669 6 5 3 8 10 Wanganui Girls' .. 84 6,574 15 178 4 4 1,626 12 1 287 13 9 1,436 2 3 641 19 5 110 9 6 10 0 01,423 2 5 253 15 8 5,967 19 5 606 2 0 Wellington Bovs' .. 60 3,934 12 7 118 17 2 1,368 18 9 330 0 0 948 10 7 339 6 1 47 14 7 2 10 2 77 3 3 629 6 10 3,862 7 5 72 5 2 Wellington Girls' .. .. 286 4 8 29 14 3 37 19 10 .. 40 18 2 15 8 9 43 2 3 10 4 5 67 4 7 243 1 1 487 13 4 201 8 8 Whangarei Bovs' and 47 2,423 13 11 159 12 0 818 9 4 292 4 7 983 0 1 191 13 1 95 16 11 19 11 10 40 3 4 966 5 0 3,566 16 2 1 143 2 3 Girls' Totals, A .. 545 33,198 2 41,024 19 6 9,434 17 32,584 0 8 8,777 3 02,842 11101,346 18 0 997 5 32,611 9 14,615 0 8 34,234 5 3 1,769 0 62,805 3 5 B. Combined. Napier Boys' .. 29 1,849 19 9 113 10 1 663 9 2 280 12 4 517 16 3 172 11 1 37 9 6 7 10 5 33 15 1 150 0 0 1,976 13 11 126 14 2 Napier Girls' .. 13 808 9 11 78 7 4 342 18 11 61 11 1 274 19 8 103 6 6 65 15 7 27 19 9 40 11 9 55 0 0 1,050 10 7 242 0 8 Nelson Boys' .. 145 12,405 3 4 . 300 0 0 3,137 0 11 394 0 0 2,197 12 0 664 13 1 599 17 8 33 3 113,301 16 10 650 0 0 11,278 4 5 1 126 18 11 Nelson Girls' .. 43 3,274 16 4 150 0 0 995 16 11 272 14 0 836 14 9 201 3 5 121 5 1 17 5 7 447 5 11 200 0 0 3.242 5 8 32 10 8 New Plymouth Boys'.. 93 6,084 2 5 180 5 0 2,180 13 2 415 16 7 798 6 4 753 11 6 252 12 4 417 10 81,019 12 5 .. 8 0 65 14 5 New Plymouth Girls'.. 37 2,436 7 8 70 6 7 793 13 5 434 4 4 502 19 5 237 17 11 63 0 7 26 19 4 157 18 1 .. 2,286 19 8 149 8 0 Totals, B .. 360 26,858 19 5 892 9 0 8,113 12 61,858 18 4 5,128 8 52,133 3 61,140 0 9 530 9 85,001 0 11,055 0 0 25,853 2 3 1,374 12 0 368 14 10 \ petty) i col Christchurch Boys' .. 19 860 15 0 15 0 0 434 8 10 46 0 0 160 14 9 86 13 4 .. 8 3 4 46 13 5 170 0 0 967 13 8 106 18 8 Christchurch Girls' .. 12 498 2 10 15 0 0 164 16 11 54 14 0 .. 65 2 10 .. .. 82 5 8 170 0 0 551 19 5 53 16 7 Feilding Boys' .. 52 3,475 15 0 40 0 0 1,068 17 1 217 3 1 604 4 10 226 3 0 144 3 10 4 7 8 753 17 2 330 0 0 3 388 16 8 86 18 4 Greymouth Boys' and 10 567 14 8 .. 322 17 10 .. 133 8 0 72 6 7 29 14 2 10 7 7 19 2 5 318 15 0 906 11 7 338 i6 11 Girls' Wanganui Boys' .. 52 2,153 16 7 37 10 0 958 5 6 156 3 7 561 8 10 216 16 11 185 2 7 96 16 4 83 0 9 .. 2,295 4 6 .. 141 7 11 Totals, C .. 145 7,556 4 1 107 10 0 2,949 6 2 474 0 8 1,459 16 5 667 2 8 359 0 7 119 14 11 984 19 5 988 15 0 8,110 5 10 86 18 4 641 0 1

E.—2

Table M11.—Secondary, Combined, and Technical School Hostels for Year 1935.— Average Income and Expenditure per Boarder per Week.

11— E. 2.

81

Expenditure. Hostel - Income. ~ ~j " ~ i w Repairs and Insurance Bates, other Proflt - LoSS - eS P SL J &c. &£%£ . *SS££* g &c ' St _ P^ and | D^ ia Totel " A. Secondary. £ s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d. £ s. d. s. d. s. d. Christchurch Boys' .. ..0 18 603 4 6 14 43 12 04 * * 37 0 15 531 Ghristchurch Girls' .. ..0 18 605 41 09 50 20 17 * 01 25 0 16 422 Dannevirke Boys' .. ..126 .. 94 54 49 25 01 25 12 25 17 11 .. 55 Gisborne Boys' and Girls' ..11 10 07 5 11 3 10 4 11 28 13 03 0 11 32 136 .. 18 Gore Boys' and Girls' .. ..0 17 9 05 58 16 65 111 0 11 0 11 0 11 5 10 146 .. 69 Hamilton Girls' .. ..0 18 2 14 54 28 45 11 10 44 09 06 115 .. 33 Mount Albert Grammar Boys' ..13108 5 10 12 62 18 07 07 0 11 111 0 19 6 37 Otago Boys' .. .. ..152 07 4 10 18 5 10 13 2 10 11 47 25 15101 Palmerston North Girls' ..1122010 94 60 90 38 31 11 11 102 243 .. 121 Rangiora Boys' and Girls' ..13212 13 11 09 14 4 32 .. 01 03 55 1 19 1 .. 15 11 Timaru Girls' .. .. ..132 07 70 25 73 18 0 11 08 0.6 21 13101 Wairarapa Boys' .. ..13508 10 7 02 81 3 11 13 110 0 5 .. 16 11 .. 36 Waitaki Girls' .. .. ..10109 75 0 11 53 11 06 03 0 11 30 101 * Wanganui Girls' .. ..1 10 10 10 75 14 67 2 11 06 01 66 12 17429 Wellington Boys' .. ..15309 89 21 61 22 0 4 * 06 41 14906 Whangarei Boys' and Girls' ..0 19 10 14 68 25 80 17 09 02 04 7 11 192 .. 94 Totals, A ,, ,.13509 68 1 10 62 20 0 11 09 1 10 33 14213 20 B. Combined. Napier Boys' .. .. ..146 16 8 10 39 6 10 23 06 01 05 20 162 .. 18 Napier Girls' .. .. ..13 11 24 10 2 110 82 31 111 0 10 12 17 1111 .. 72 Nelson Boys' .. .. ..112 110 10 84 10 5 10 19 17 01 89 19 19 11 30 Nelson Girls' .. .. ..193 14 8 11 25 76 110 11 02 40 19 19003 New Plymouth Boys' .. ..15209 90 19 34 31 10 19 43 .. 14 11 03 New Plymouth Girls' .. ..15409 83 46 53 25 08 03 18 .. 139 17 Totals, B .. ..1880 11 88 20 56 23 13 07 54 11 177 16 05 Christchurch Boys' '..".. 0 17 5 0 4 810 011 33 19 .. 02 011 35 0 19 7 .. 22 Christchurch Girls' .. „ .0.1511 .. 0 6 5 3 19 .. 2 1 .. .. 2 8 5 5 0 17 8 .. 19 Feilding Boys' .. .. ..15904 7 11 17 46 18 11 * 57 25 15108 Greymouth Boys' and Girls' 1 1 10 .. 12 5 .. 5 1 2 9 12 0 5 0 9 12 3 1 14 10 .. 13 0 Wanganui Boys' and Girls' 0 15 11 0 3 7 1 12 4 2 17 ■•■'!;' 5 0.9 0 7.. 0 17 0 i .. 11 Totals, C .. ..10103 710' 13 3 11 19 011 04 27 28 11603 18

E.—2.

Table M12.—Balance-sheets of Secondary, Combined, and Technical High School Hostels as at 31st December, 1935. Liabilities.

82

—— — —- —— — —— — - - - — - — ■ — ■ I Capital. Hostel. Loans. Other Liabilities. Cash overdrawn. Ao ££££f* 1 TotaL Fr ° m Grants™™' From other Sour0eS - i . A. Secondary. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Christehureh Boys' 319 11 6 2,843 9 11 6,655 0 0 2,132 10 2 »7 •• lnm ' 1011 IHSS J2 ? Christehureh Girls' 4,766 11 2 6,891 3 0 .. 2,250 9.0 37 16 0 .. 1,99113 11 15,937 13 1 Dannevirke Boys' 1,464 0 0 .. 23114 0 57110 0 310 12 0 3 16 6 .. 2,609 12 6 Gisbome Boys' and Girls' .. 8,403 13 11 .. 1,125 15 0 11 1 234 18 7 .. 9,764 5 0 Gisborne Girls' .. .. .. .. •■ 4,235 19 5 .. .. 1 16 9 .. .;. 4,237 16 2 Gore Boys' and Girls' 9,000 0 0 3,348 15 6 1,05116 0 .. 49 7 1 .. .. 13,449 18 7 Hamilton Girls' . ■■ ■• 194 HO 214 6 3 87 17 8 134 3 9 63 9 6 Mount Albert Grammar Boys' .. 9,500 11 3 1,600 0 0 942 7 1 15114 2 .. 4,046 10 3 16,241 2 9 Otago Boys' .. 9,130 0 0 .. .. 3,975 18 4 163 5 6 .. 643 5 5 13,912 9 3 Palmerston North Girls' 4,408 0 0 1,135 7 7 .. 167 0 11 7 19 1 .. .. 5,718 7 7 Rangiora Boys' and Girls' 318 11 9 1,247 8 3 .. 771 1 5 33 0 11 424 4 4 .. 2,794 6 8 Southland Boys' 1,029 18 0 1,962 3 9 582 2 7 506 9 7 1,623 12 6 .. .. 5,704 6 5 Southland Girls' .. •• 604 17 1 .. .. .. •• 604 17 1 Timaru Girls' " " .. .. 5,050 0 0 .. 1,902 5 4 2,107 3 1 174 19 11 .. 3,292 14 4 12,527 2 8 Wairarapa Boys'" '.'. 22,452 1 9 1,000 0 0 .. 1,930 3 0 340 11 0 117 3 .. 25,724 13 0 Waitaki Girls' 1,500 0 0 6,821 0 11 200 0 0 1,414 7 3 .. .. •• 9,935 8 2 Wanganni Girls' 4,796 9 0 8,727 11 0 .. .. 413 16 .5 .. 3,547 10 4 17,485 6 9 Wellington Boys' .. 36,571 0 2 13,013 8 8 .. 70 11 8 .. .. 49,655 0 6 Wellington Girls' .. .'. •• •■ 5,956 8 8 5,500 0 0 533 6 0 .. .. .. 11,989 14 8 Whangarei Boys' and Girls' 14,042 16 7 .. 525 0 0 7,418 6 6 15 15 10 22,001 18 11 Totals, A .. .. .. .. 78,277 19 9 98,644 13 4 31,866 3 8 26,039 15 7 3,643 13 9 780 14 4 13,656 8 0 252,909 8 5 B. Combined. " _ Napier Boys' 20,733 2 10 .. .. 300 0 0 .. .. 716 2 7 21,749 5 5 Napier Girls' 3,576 14 2 .. .. 110 0 0 .. 206 5 4 .. 3,892 19 6 Xn Boys' . • • 37 300 17 3 17,408 15 6 3,800 0 0 4,210 0 0 333 2 11 .. 2,783 8 10 65,836 4 6 Ne son Girls' " '.'. 8,487 2 7 .. .. 1,761 4 0 7 6 6 .. .. 10,255 13 1 New Plymouth Boys' 15,472 16 9 5,191 7 9 1,200 0 0 3,724 13 10 170 10 6 .. 10,138 1 3 35,897 10 1 New Plymouth Girls' 211867 2 3 6,835 7 6 .. 2,943 18 317 8 1 1,975 15 10 511 13 10 33,950 9 2 Totals, B 106,937 15 10 29,435 10 9 5,000 0 0 13,048 19 6 828 8 0 2,182 1 2 14,149 6 6 171,582 1 9 Christchureh Bovs' ' " •• 3,825 0 0 .. 738 6 3 23 16 3 2,133 5 1 .. 6,720 7 7 ChrteS Girls' ' 2,700 0 0 4,410 0 0 .. 1,060 15 5 32 19 3 .. .. 8,203 14 8 FeMinfBot' 15 530 17 969 10 1 .. 2,370 0 0 96 11 3 .. 506 11 3 19,472 14 2 Greymo'uth Boys' and Girls' 3,147 6 10 4,638 113 2,023 4 8 32 13 1 232 11 10 M J ! Wanganui Boys' .. . 35,984 15 0 _ JJ •■ •■ 19 10 1 13 1 » U 4 5 36 ' 028 U 5 Totals, C .. .. •■ •• 57,362 3 5 13,843 14 .. 6,192 6 4 205 9 11 2,378 18 10 517 15 8 80,499 15 6

E.—2.

12— E. 2.

Table M12.—Balance-sheets of Secondary, Combined, and Technical High School Hostels as at 31st December, 1935— continued. Assets.

83

. . Depreciation Net Lobs Hostel Site. j Building, | Furniture. Other Debtors. ~T In^ ent . Other Assets. Cash. parried . Total. A. Secondary. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d Christohurch Boys' .. 2,632 4 0 5,843 12 0 676 18 2 361 12 1 107 6 8 .. 5 0 0 . 10 0 0 540 18 8 1,806 7 7 11,983 19 2 Christchurch Girls'.. .. 5,440 6 6 6,740 3 6 1,072 5 8 281 3 8 80 10 0 4 10 0 20 0 0 1,393 7 6 .. 905 6 3 .. 15,937 13 1 Dannevirke Boys' .. .. •• 1,464 0 0 273 1 5 105 19 1 101 11 7 .. .. •' '■ *' , , ,<■ « q'764 5 0 Gisborne Boys' and Girls' .. 500 0 0 6,623 0 0 588 4 5 603 19 7 273 18 4 .. .. 1,067 16 6 .. 5 0 0 102 6 2 9,764 5 0 Gisborne Girls' .. .. 350 0 0 3,612 0 0 273 13 3 .. .. •• •• . „ , cco'iq o i •>' i4 q 10 7 Gore Boys' and Girls' .. 2,026 2 6 7,891 9 0 631 12 0 .. 154 2 6 .. 10 0 0 .. 663 18 1 409 1 3 1,663 13 3 13,449 18 / Hamilton Girls' •• 589 10 10 .. 40 6 0 1 12 8 .. .. •• •• „ Mount Albert Grammar Boys' 5,500 0 0 7,253 8 6 1,251 7 1 205 8 11 .. 3 3 5 15 13 0 942 7 1 192 0 5 877 14 4 .. 16,241 . 9 Otago Boys' .. .. •• 9,280 0 0 483 1 0 355 1 3 14 13 4 110 8 4 36 0 0 .3,557 15 4 .. 75 10 0 .. 13,912 9 3 Palmerston North Girls' .. 1,000 0 0 3,434 15 6 533 10 6 113 0 0 33 7 6 0 2 6 .. 167 0 11 .. 107 4 8 329 6 0 5,718 7 Rangiora Boys' and Girls' 250 0 0 900 0 0 593 8 8 129 2 2 33 12 6 .. .. .. •• •• 888 3 4 2,794 b 8 •• ••• • • »■«' 211 ™ «» « :: :: :: Z\l I 'in! TM.rioa" X V. 628 » « 6,303 10 0 1.5«» 17 4 .. »«7 2 5 14 4 4 1.M7 3 1 513 0 0 1,243 16 0 .. 12,527 2 8 Wairarapa Boys' .. .. 716 11 0 21,297 15 11 1,451 5 9 .. 132 9 2 .. 1,800 0 0 .. " I o'llt l o Wflitaki Girls' 1,000 0 0 4,916 13 2 1,661 19 8 209 7 8 178 18 0 .. 10 0 0 .. 1,548 0 3 410 9 5 9,935 8 2 Wanganni Girls' !! .. 500 0 0 12,380 0 0 1,288 16 4 408 4 1 59 8 6 138 10 9 10 6 1 .. i,545 15 5 I 154 5 7 " f 5 6 9 5,000 0 0 37,711 0 8 11 229 3 8 145 17 5 g 8 0 0 # 250 18 5 7 IS *10 6 Whanfarei Boys' and Girls'.. ' .. ' 5 5 2,613 12 10 1,614 3 4 240 1 8 32 9 6 20 8 1 •• 41 19 4 532 18 4 1,624 0 5 22,001 18 11 TotalL, A .. 31,567 13 11 158,862 16 4 18,529 11 9 4,616 5 6 1,650 7 6 681 7 0 149 11 6 11,278 16 5 3,217 11 8 12,752 13 1 9,602 13 9 252,909 8 5 Napier Boys^ 0m64 " erf ' .. 476 2 0 17,411 19 4 .. 2,845 1 6 36 15 0 56 7 3 6 10 0 .. 348 0 8 568 9 8 .. 21,749 5 5 Nanier Girls' 1,370 0 0 1,000 0 0 .. 1,206 14 2 3 0 0 20 0 2 3 0 0 .. -- 290 5 2 3,892 19 6 Nelson Boys' .. .. 500 0 0 51,708 5 3 5,163 11 6 2,023 3 3 372 15 5 388 16 4 20 0 0 .. 5,659 12 9 ®5,836 4 6 Nelson Girls' .. ■■ 6,000 0 0 1,754 1 5 850 5 9 110 0 0 109 7 8 10 0 0 .. 735 10 5 686 7 10 10,255 13 1 New Plymouth Boys' .. 1,831 4 0 26,089 9 11 3,410 16 1 962 6 3 155 13 0 132 1 8 2 8 3 .. 670 0 0 2,643 10 11 .. | 'J * New Plymouth Girls' .. 5,239 0 0 26,363 18 9 1,990 1 2 253 11 8 60 9 5 26 18 9 16 9 5 .. - S3,JoO J 2 Totals, B .. 9,416 6 0 128,573 13 3 12,318 10 2 8,141 2 7 738 12 10 733 11 10 58 7 8 .. 1,018 0 8 9,607 3 9 976 13 0 171,582 1 9 ChristchwchBo"' 1,235 0 0 1,983 11 7 847 1 2 92 18 6 14 # 0 .. 10 0 0 .. .. .. 2,537 i6 4 6,720 7 7 Christohurch Girls'.. .. 560 0 0 5,850 10 3 976 13 3 149 0 8 87 17 11 .. 10 0 0 .. 193 7 2 376 5 o »,203 14 8 FeUding Boys' .. .. 87 10 0 15,653 15 7 1,153 19 11 583 10 2 7 17 4 33 4 10 30 0 0 1,100 0 0 .. 822 16 4 .. 2 Greymouth Boys' and Girls'.. 257 13 6 6,308 16 0 846 0 7 790 11 1 125 11 2 .. .. •• 1,745 15 4 10,074 7 8 Wanganni Boys' .. .. 250 0 0 33,989 11 10 1,745 3 2 .. 42 6 4 1 0 11 .. .. 0 9 2 " 3b.0-8 11 ō Totals, C.. .. 2,390 3 6 63,786 5 3 5,568 18 1 1,616 0 5 277 12 9 34 5 9 50 0 0 1,100 0 0 •• 1,016 12 8 4,659 17 1 80,499 15 6

E. —2,

16. — Statement op Affairs and Balance-sheet of the Whanganui College Board of Trustees for the Year ended 31st December, 1935. Collegiate School Account. Dr. Cr. To Boarding Account— £ s. d. £ s. d. By Fees — £ s. d. £ s. d. Wages .. .. .. 2,991 13 6 Boarding and sundry .. 20,233 6 8 Groceries .. .. .. 1,125 17 9 Tuition .. .. .. 3,665 0 0 Dairy .. .. .. 743 18 7 Music .. .. .. 273 7 0 Bread .. .. .. 442 0 0 24,171 13 8 Fruit and vegetables .. 619 15 2 Scholarship income .. .. .. 245 0 0 Butcher .. .. .. 871 4 6 School prizes income .. .. .. 53 7 5 Fish .. . . .. 110 11 11 Fuel and lighting .. .. 944 15 4 24,470 1 1 Laundry .. .. .. 566 511 Transfer to General Account.. .. .. 329 13 4 Repairs and replacements .. 430 1 9 Matron's sundries .. . . 6 011 8,852 5 4 Less meals, &c., charged for .. 256 13 4 8,595 12 0 Games .. .. .. 238 9 7 Library .. .. .. 45 0 0 Cadet Corps ...... 48 17 6 Workshops .. . . .. 54 14 0 Laboratory .. .. .. 13 11 5 400 12 6 Free tuition . . . . .. 75 0 0 Scholarships .. .. .. 340 0 0 Concessions in fees .. .. 582 0 0 Concessions to ex St. George's boarders .. .. .. 50 0 0 1,047 0 0 School prizes .. .. .. .. 89 12 5 Salaries .. .. .. .. .. 7,402 711 Allowances .. .. .. .. 50 0 0 Medical Officer .. .. .. .. 227 19 7 Printing .. .. .. .. .. 298 2 9 Grounds .. .. .. .. .. 1,027 8 4 Insurance .. .. .. .. 137 15 4 Interest .. .. .. .. 4,000 0 0 Rates .. .. .. .. .. 399 12 0 Sundry school expenses .. .. .. 176 18 8 Repairs and maintenance—Buildings .. 487 15 7 Entertainments .. .. .. .. 34 17 4 Depreciation— Furniture .. .. .. .. 165 0 0 Pianos .. .. .. .. .. 51 0 0 Earthquake alterations, proportion written off 208 0 0 £24,799 14 5 £24,799 14 5 St. George's School Account. Dr. £ s. d. £ s. d. Gr. £ s. d. £ s. d. To Wages .. .. .. 418 5 2 By Fees .. .. .. 4,761 3 0 Fuel and lighting .. .. 207 12 8 Less concessions .. .. 322 0 0 Provisions .. .. .. 721 6 5 4,439 3 0 Laundry .. .. .. 110 18 11 Music fees .. .. .. .. 113 8 0 1,458 3 2 Workshop fees .. .. .. 27 6 0 Less meals, &c., charged for .. .. 84 10 6 4,579 17 0 1,373 12 8 Transfer to General Account .. .. 936 18 1 Salaries . . .. .. .. 1,458 7 4 Medical Officer .. .. .. .. 46 9 4 Books .. .. .. .. .. 39 6 8 Printing, advertising, telephones, &c. .. 92 19 3 Grounds .. . . .. .. .. 276 11 6 School prizes .. .. . . .. 14 18 0 Repairs and maintenance —Buildings .. .. 90 14 2 Rent . . .. . . .. .. 75 1 0 Rates .. .. .. .. .. 20 7 8 Insurance .. .. .. .. 25 0 0 Interest .. .. .. .. 1,625 0 0 Sundries .. .. .. .. .. 137 7 6 Depreciation—Furniture .. .. .. 67 0 0 Earthquake alterations, proportion written off .. 174 0 0 £5,516 15 1 £5,516 15 1

84

E.—2.

16.—Statement or Affairs and Balance-sheet of the Whanganui College Board of Trustees for the Year ended 31st December, 1935 —continued. General Account. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. To Interest .. .. .. 265 8 3 By Rents .. .. .. 4,977 0 9 Rates .. .. .. .. 411 11 7 Book-room .. .. .. 40 4 0 Salaries .. .. .. 701 19 5 Boys' extras, Collegiate School .. 92 17 11 Audit fee . . .. 23 2 0 Boys' extras, St. George's School 9 0 10 Management .. .. 123 10 9 6,119 3 6 Office rent .. .. .. 60 0 0 Bonuses on policies— Postages, &c. .. .. .. 106 13 ! Re St. George's loan .. 173 0 0 Printing, advertising, &c. .. 90 14 2 Re First earthquake loan .. 16 16 0 Repairs and maintenance, estate 21 3 0 Re Second earthquake loan .. 14 18 0 Legal expenses .. .. . . 49 7 8 204 14 0 Contributions to Provident Fund .. 522 18 8 Garden .. .. .. 5 0 5 2,381 9 0 Transfer from School Account .. .. 329 13 4 Transfer from St. George's Account .. .. 936 18 1 Transfer to Balance Account .. .. 1,675 17 1 £5,323 17 6 £5,323 17 6 Balance-sheet. Liabilities. Assets. Balance Account at 31st December, £ s. d. £ s. d. Boys' accounts outstanding— £ s. d. £ s. d. 1934 .. .. .. 4,624 15 7 Collegiate School .. .. 2,252 15 5 Plus transfer from General Ac- St. George's School .. .. 280 17 7 count .. .. .. 1,675 17 1 2,533 13 0 6,300 12 8 Rent accounts outstanding .. .. 2,195 1 10 Sundry creditors .. .. . . 32 5 6 Collegiate School — School funds— Buildings .. .. .. 81,705 0 0 Collegian Fund .. .. 179 2 7 Furniture .. .. .. 3,125 0 0 Camera Club .. .. 2 17 6 Pianos .. . . .. 455 0 0 182 0 1 85,285 0 0 Provident Fund .. .. .. 7,244 17 0 St. George's School — Mortgages— Buildings .. .. .. 25,797 011 A.M.P. Society .. .. 109,000 0 0 Furniture .. .. .. 1,200 0 0 Less repaid, 1935 .. .. 408 15 0 26,997 0 11 Earthquake alterations— 108,591 5 0 Collegiate School .. .. 1,872 0 0 Tayforth land .. .. 1,455 0 0 St. George's School .. .. 1,566 0 0 Grey Street house .. .. 850 0 0 3,438 0 0 110,896 5 0 Estate improvements— Temporary deposits .. .. .. 7,538 18 9 Roads .. .. .. 13,004 1 11 Reserve for doubtful debts .. .. 1,449 610 Buildings .. .. .. 2,650 0 0 Prize Fund endowments .. .. 511 14 0 Block 1b .. . . .. 650 0 0 Scholarship endowments .. .. 3,000 0 0 Grey Street house .. ' 973 4 4 Suspense Account— Avenue house .. .. 349 14 11 Accrued interest .. .. 1,318 7 5 17,627 1 .2 Rates unpaid .. .. 552 1 3 Tayforth land .. .. .. .. 2,093 15 8 Household accounts .. .. 219 18 10 Mortgage redemption accounts — St. George's loan .. .. 5,576 18 9 2,090 7 6 First earthquake loan.. .. 311 8 6 Less. £s. d. Second earthquake loan .. 167 14 6 Fees .. 148 18 6 6,056 1 9 Sundries .. 20 5 5 Steward's stores on hand .. .. 297 1 0 169 3 11 Boys'extras paid but not charged — 1,921 3 7 Collegiate School .. .. 1,040 16 8 Bank of New South Wales .. 10,698 8 8 St. George's School .. .. 192 511 Plus unpresented £ s. d. 1,233 2 7 cheques .. 218 15 6 Sundry debtors .. .. .. 2,118 15 10 Less January pay in- Steward's cash on hand .. 60 0 0 eluded in Decern- Cash on hand, office .. .. 12 17 2 ber cash-book .. 46 16 8 72 17 2 171 18 10 10,870 7 6 £149,947 10 11 £149,947 10 11 Auditor's Certificate. —I have audited the books and accounts of the Whanganui College Board of Trustees for the year ended 31st December, 1935, and have obtained all the information and explanations required by me. I report that in my opinion the above balance-sheet is properly drawn up so as to show the true position of the affairs of the Trust according to the best of my information and explanations given to me and as shown by the books.— T. Ballinghall, F.P.A.N.Z., Auditor.

Approximate Cost of Paper.—Preparation, not given; printing (1,204 copies), £145.

By Authority: G. H. Loney, Government Printer, Wellington.—l 936.

Price Is. 9d.]

85